thre thousand chosen men out of all Israél and went to seke Dauid and his men vpon the rockes among the wilde goates 4 And he came to the shepecoates by the way where there was a caue Saúl went in to do his easement and Dauid his men sate in the inward partes of the caue 5 And the men of Dauid said vnto him Se the day is come whereof the Lord said vn to 〈◊〉 Beholde I will deliuer thine enemie into thine hand and thou shalt do to him as it shall seme good to thee Then Dauid 〈◊〉 and cut of the lappe of Sauls garment priuely 6 And afterward Dauid was touched in his heart because he had cut of the lappe which was on Sauls garment 7 And he said vnto his mē The Lord kepe me from doing that thing vnto my master the Lords Anointed to lay mine hand vpon him for he is the Anointed of the Lord. 8 So Dauid ouer came his seruants with these wordes and suffred them not to arise against Saul so Saúl rose vp out of the caue went away 9 ¶ Dauid also arose afterward and went out of the caue and cryed after Saúl saying O my Lord the King And when Saúl loked be hinde him Dauid 〈◊〉 his face to the earth and 〈◊〉 him selfe 10 And Dauid said to Saúl Wherefore giuest thou an eare to mens wordes that say Beholde 〈◊〉 seketh euil against thee 11 Beholde this day thine eyes haue sene that the Lord had deliuered thee this day into mine hand in the caue ad some bade me kil thee but I had compassion on thee said I wil not lay mine hand on my master for he is the Lords Anointed 12 Moreouer my father beholde beholde I say the lappe of thy garment in mine hand for when I cut of the lappe of thy garment I killed thee not Vnderstand se that there is nether euill nor wickednes in me nether haue I sinned against thee yet thou huntest after my soule to take it 13 The Lord be iudge betwene thee and me and the Lord auenge me of thee and let not mine hand be vpon thee 14 Accordyng as the olde prouerbe saith Wickednes procedeth frō the wicked but mine hand be not vpon thee 15 After whome is the King of Israél come out after whome doest thou pursue after a dead dog and after a flye 16 The Lorde therefore be iudge and iudge betwene thee and me and se and pleade my cause deliuer me out of thine hand 17 When Dauid had made an end of speaking these wordes to Saul Saul sayd Is thys thy voyce my sonne Dauid and Saullift vp hys voyce and wept 18 And sayd to Dauid Thou art more ryghteous then I for thou hast rendred me good and I haue rendred thee euil 19 And thou hast shewed this daye that thou hast dealt wel with me forasmuche as when the Lord had closed me in thine hands thou killedstme not 20 For who shall finde hys 〈◊〉 and let hym departe fre wherefore the Lordrendre thee good for that thou haste done vnto me this day 21 For now behold I knowe that thou shalt be Kynge and that the kyngdome of Israél shal be stablished in thine hand 22 Sweare now therfore vnto me by the Lord that thou wilt not destroy my seede after me and that thou wilt not abolish my name out of my fathers house 23 So Dauid sw are vnto Saul and Saul went home but Dauid and his men went vp vnto the holde CHAP. XXV 1 Samuél dyeth 3 Nabal and Abigail 38 The Lord killeth Nabal 43 Abigail and 〈◊〉 Dauids wiues 44 Michal is giuen to Phalti 1 THen * Samuél dyed and all Israél assembled and mourned for hym and buryed hym in hys owne house at Ramáh And Dauid arose and went downe to the wildernes of Parán 2 Nowe in Maōn was a man who had hys possession in Carmél and the man was excedyng myghty and had thre thousand shepe and a thousand goates and he was sheryng his shepe in Carmél 3 The name also of the man was Nabál and the name of hys wife Abigáil and she was a woman of singular wisdome and beautifull but the man was churlish and euil conditio ned and was of the familie of Caléb 4 And Dauid heard in the wildernes that Nabál did shere his shepe 5 Therefore Dauid sent ten yong men and Dauid said vnto the yong men Go vp to Car mél and go to Nabál and aske him in my na me how he doeth 6 And thus shal ye say for salutation Bothe thou and thine house and all that thou hast be in peace welth and prosperitie 7 Behold I haue heard that thou hast sherers nowe thy shepherds were with vs and we did them no hurt nether did they misse anie thing all the while they were in Carmél 8 Aske thy seruants and they will shewe thee Wherefore let these yong 〈◊〉 finde fauour in thyne eyes for we come in a good season gyue I praye thee whatsoeuer commeth to thine hande vnto thy seruants and to thy sonne Dauid 9 ¶ And when Dauids yonge men came they tolde Nabál al those wordes in the name of Dauid and helde their peace 10 Then Nabál aunswered Dauids seruaunts and sayde Who is Dauid and who is the sonne of Ishai there is manie seruants nowe a dayes that breake away euerye man from hys master 11 Shall I then take my bread and my water and my fleshe that I haue kylled for my sherers and giue it vnto men whome I knowe not whence they be 12 ¶ So Dauids seruauntes turned their waye and went againe and came and tolde him all those things 13 And Dauid said vnto hys men Girde euery man hyssworde aboute him And they girded euerye man hys sworde Dauid also girded hys sworde And about foure hundreth men went vp after Dauid and two hundreth abode by the cariage 14 Nowe one of the seruauntes tolde Abigail Nabals wife saying Behold Dauid sent messengers oute of the wildernes to salute our master and he rayled on them 15 Notwithstanding the men were very good vnto vs and we had no displeasure nether missed we any thing as long as we were conuersant with thē when we were in the fields 16 They were as a wall vnto vs bothe by night and by daye all the while we were with thē keping shepe 17 Now therfore take hede and se what thou shalt do for euill wil surely come vpon our master and vpon all hys familie for he is so wicked that a man can not speake to him 18 ¶ Then Abigail made haste and toke two hundreth cakes and two bottles of wine and fiue shepe ready dressed and fiue measures of parched corne and an hundreth frailes of raisins and two hundreth of figges and laded them on asses 19 Then she said vnto her seruants Go ye before'me beholde I will come
Israél reigned two yere but the house of Iudáh fol lowed Dauid 11 And the time which Dauid reigned in Hebrôn ouer the house of Iudáh was seuen yere and six monethes 12 ¶ And Abnér the sonne of Ner and the seruants of Ish-bôsheth the sonne of Saūl went out of Mahanáim to Gibeōn 13 And Ioab the sonne of Zeruiah and the seruants of Dauid went out and met one an other by the poole of Gibeôn and they sate downe the one on the one side of the poole and the other on the other side of the poole 14 Then Abnér said to Ioâd Let the yong men now arise and playe before vs. And Ioáb said Let them arise 15 Then there arose and went ouer twelue of Beniamin by nomber which perteined to Ish-bósheth the sonne of Saúl and twelue of the seruants of Dauid 16 And euerie one caught his fellowe by the head and thrust his sworde in his fellowes side so they fel downe together wherefore the place was called Helkathhazzurim which is in Gideón 17 And the battel was exceding sore that same day for Abnér and the men of Israél fel before the seruants of Dauid 18 And there were thre sonnes of Zerniáh there Ioáb and Abishái and Asahél And Asahél was as light on foote as a wilderoe 19 And Asahél followed after Abnér and in going he turned nether to the right hand nor to the left from Abnér 20 Then Abnér loked behinde him and said Art thou Asahél And he answered Yea. 21 Then Abnér said Turne thee ether to the right hand or to the left and take one of the yong men and take thee his weapons but Asahél wolde not departe from him 22 And Abnér said to Asahél Departe from me wherefore shulde I smite thee to the groūd how then shulde I be able to holde vp my fa ce to Ioáb thy brother 23 And whē he wolde not departe Abnér with the hindre end of the speare smote him vnder the fift rib that the speare came out behinde him and he fel downe there and dyed in his place And as manie as came to the place where Asahél fel downe and dyed stode stil. 24 Ioáb also and Abishái pursued after Abnér and the sunne went downe when they were come to the hil Ammáh that lieth before Giah by the way of the wildernes of Gibeō 25 And the children of Beniamin gathered thē selues together after Abnér and were on an heape and stode on the top of an hil 26 Then Abnér called to Ioáb and said Shal the sworde deuoure for euer knowest thou not that it wil be bitternes in the latter end how long thē shal it be or thou bid the people returne from following their brethren 27 And Ioáb said As God liueth if thou haddest not spoken surely euen in the morning the people had departed euerie one backe from his brother 28 ¶ So Ioáb blewe a trumpet and all the peo ple stode stil pursued after Israél nomore nether foght they anie more 29 And Abnér his men walked all that night through the plaine went ouer Iordén ād past through all Bithrôn til they came to Mahanáim 30 Ioáb also returned backe from Abnér and when he had gathered all the people together there lacked of Dauids seruants ninete ne men and Asahél 31 But the seruāts of Dauid had smitten of Ben iamin and of Abners men so that thre hun dreth and threscore men dyed 32 And they toke vp Asahél and buryed him in the sepulchre of his Father whiche was in Beth-léhem and Ioáb and his men went all night and when they came to Hebrón the daye arose CHAP. III. 1 Long warre betwene the houses of Saúl Dauid 2 The childrē of Dauid in Hebrón 12 Abnér turneth to Dauid 27 Ioab killeth him 1 THere was then long warre betwene the house of Sail the house of Dauid but Dauid waxed stronger and the house of Saúl waxed weaker 2 ¶ And vnto Dauid were children borne in Hebrón and his eldest sonne was Amnon of Ahinôam the Izreelite 3 And his secōde was Chileáb of Abigáil the wife of Nabál the Carmelite ād the third Absalôm the sonne of Maacáh the daughter of Talmái the King of Geshúr 4 And the fourth Adoniiáh the sonne of Aggith and the fifth Shephaciáh the sonne of Abitâl 5 And the sixt Ithreám by Egláh Dauids wife these were borne to Dauid in Hebrôn 6 ¶ Now while there was warre betwene the house of Saúl ād the house of Dauid Abnér made all his power for the house of saul 7 And Saúl had a concubine named Rizpáh the daughter of Aiiáh And Ish-bôsheth said to Abnér Wherefore hast thou gone in to my fathers concubine 8 Then was Abnér very wrothe for the wordes of Ish-bôsheth and said Am I a dogs head which against Iudâh do shewe mercy this day vnto the house of Saúl thy father to his brethren and to his neighbours and haue not deliuered thee into the hand of Dauid that thou chargest me this day with a fante concerning this woman 9 So do God to Abnér and more also except as the Lord hathe sworne to Dauid euen so I do to him 10 To remoue the kingdome from the house of Saúl that the throne of Dauid may be stablished ouer Israél and ouer Iudáh euen frō Dan to Beer-shéba 11 And he durst nomore answer to Abnér for he feared him 12 ¶ Then Abnér sent messengers to Dauid on his behalfe saying Whose is the land Who shulde also say Make couenant with me beholde mine hand shal be with thee to bring all Israél vnto thee 13 Who said Wel I wil make a couenant with thee but one thing I require of thee that is that thou se not my face except thou bring Michál Sauls daughter when thou commest to se me 14 ¶ Thē Dauid sent messengers to Ishbósheth Sauls sonne saying Deliuer me my wife Michál which I maried for* an hundreth foreskinnes of the Philistims 15 And Ish-bôsheth sent and toke her frō her housband * Phaltiél the sonne of Láish 16 And her housband went with her and came weping behinde her vnto Bahurim then said Abnér vnto him Go and returne So he returned 17 ¶ And Abnér had communicacion with the Elders of Israél saying Ye soght for Dauid in times past that he might be your King 18 Now then do it for the Lord hathe spoken of Dauid saying By the hand of my seruant Dauid I wil saue my people Israél out of the hands of the Philistims and out of the hands of all their enemies 19 Also Abnér spake to Beniamin and afterwarde Abnér went to speake with Dauid in Hebrôn concerning all that Israél was content with and the whole house of Beniamin 20 So Abnér came to Dauid to Hebrón hauing twenty men with him and Dauid made a feast vnto Abnér and to the men that were with
his clothes and he prophecied also before Samuél fel downe naked all that day and all that night ther fore theye say * Is Saúl also amonge the Prophetes CHAP. XX. 2 Ionathān comforteth Dauid 3 They renue their league 33 Saul wolde haue killed Ionathán 38 Ionathán aduertiseth Dauid by thre arrowes of his fathers fury 1 ANd Dauid fled from Naioth in Ramáh and came and said before Ionathán What haue I done what is mine iniquitie and what sinne haue I committed before thy father that he seketh my life 2 And he said vnto him God forbid thou shalt not dye beholde my father wil do nothing great nor smale but he wil shew it me and why shulde my father hide this thing from me he wil not do it 3 And Dauid sware againe and said Thy father knoweth that I haue founde grace in thine eyes therefore he thinketh Iona thán shal not knowe it lest he be sory but in dede as the Lord liueth and as thy soule liueth 〈◊〉 is but a steppe betwene me and death 4 Then said Ionathán vnto Dauid Whatsoe uer thy soule requireth that I wil do vnto thee 5 And Dauid said vnto Ionathán Beholde tomorowe is the first day of the moneth and I shulde sit with the King at meat but let me go that I may hide my selfe in the fields vnto the third day at euen 6 If thy father make men ciō of me thē say Dauid asked leaue of me that he mighte go to Beth-léhē to his owne citie for there is a yerely sacrifice for all that familie 7 And if he say thus It is wel thy seruāt shal haue peace but if he be āgry be sure that wickednes is concluded of him 8 So shalt thou she we mercy vnto thy seruant * for thou hast ioyned thy seruant into a couenant of the Lord with thee if there be in me iniquitie slaye thou me for why shul dest thou bring me to thy father 9 ¶ And Ionathan answered Godkepe that from thee for if I knewe that wickednes were cōcluded of my father to come vpō thee wolde not I tel it thee 10 Then said Dauid to Ionathán Who f shal tel me how shal I knowe if thy father answere thee cruelly 11 And Ionathán said to Dauid Come and let vs go out into the field and they twaine went out into the field 12 Then Ionathà n said to Dauid O Lord God of Israél when I haue groped my fathers minde tomorowe at this time or within this thre dayes and if it bewel with Dauid and I then send not vnto thee and she we it thee 13 The Lord do so and muche more vnto Ionathán but if my father haue minde to do thee euil I wil she we thee also and send thee away that thou maiest go in peace the Lord be with thee as he hathe bene with my father 14 Like wise I require not whiles I 〈◊〉 for I dout not but thou wilt shewe me the mer cy of the Lord that I dye not 15 But I require that thou cut not of thy mer cie from mine house for euer no not whē the Lord hat he destroyed the enemies of Dauid euerie one from the earth 16 So Ionathán made a bōde with the house of Dauid saying Let the Lord require it at the hands of Dauids enemies 17 And againe Ionathán sware vnto Dauid because he loued him for he loued him as his owne soule 18 Then said Ionathán to him Tomorowe is the first day of the mon eth and thou shalt be looked for for thy place shal be empty 19 Therefore thou shalt hide thy selfe thre dayes then thou shalt go downe quicke ly and come to the placewhere thou didest hide thy selfe when this matter was in hād and shalt remaine by the stone Ezél 20 And I wil shoote thre arrowes on the side thereof as thogh I shot at a marke 21 And after I wil send a boy saying Go seke the arrows If I say vnto the boy Se the arrowes are on this side thee bring them and come thou for it is wel with thee no hurt as the Lord liueth 22 But if I say thus vnto the boy Beholde the arrowes are beyonde thee go thy way for the Lord hathe sent the away 23 As touching the thing which thou and I haue spoken of beholde the Lord be betwene thee and me for euer 24 ¶ So Dauid hid him selfe in the field and when the first day of the moneth came the King sate to eat meat 25 And the King sate as at other times vpon his seat euen vpon his seat by the wall and Ionathán arose Abn ér sate by Sauls side but Dauids place was empry 26 And Saúl said nothing that day for he thoght Some thin g hathe be fallen him thoght he were cleane or els because he was not purified 27 But on the morowe which was the secōd day of the moneth Dauids place was emp tie againe and Saūl said vnto Ionathán his sonne Wherefore cōmeth not the son ne of I shái to meat nether yester day nor to day 28 And Ionathán answered vnto Saūl Dauid required of me that he might go to Bethlēhem 29 For he said Let me go I pray thee for our familie offreth a sacrifice in the citie my brother hathe sent for me therefore now if I haue found fauour in thine eyes let me go I pray thee and se my brethrē this is the cause that he cōmeth not vnto the Kings table 30 Then was Saúl angry with Ionathan and said vnto him Thou sonne of the wicked rebellious woman do not I knowe that thou hast chosen the sonne of I shái to thy confusion and to the confusion shame of thy mother 31 For as long as the sonne of Ishái liueth vpon the earth thou shalt not be stablished nor thy kingdome wherefore now send and fet him vnto me for he shal surely dye 32 And Ionathán answered vnto Saúl his father and said vnto him Wherefore shal he dye what hathe he done 33 And Saúl cast a speare at him to 〈◊〉 him whereby Ionathán knewe that it was de termined of his father to slaye Dauid 34 So Ionathán arose frō the table in a great angre and did eat no meat the second day of the moneth for he was sory for Dauid and because his father had reueiled him 35 On the next morning therefore Ionathán wēt out in to the field at the time appoin ted with Dauid and a litle boy with him 36 And he said vnto his boy Runne now seke the arrowes which I shoote and as te boy ran he shot an arrowe beyonde him 37 And when the boy was come to the place where the arrowe was that Ionathán had shot Ionathán cryed after the boy said Is not the arrowe beyond thee 38 And Ionathán cryed after the boy Make spede haste and stand not
9 And the womā said vnto him Beholde thou knowest what Saúl hathed one how he hath destroyed the sorcerers and the sothesayers out of the land wherefore then sek est thou to take me in a snare to cause me to dye 10 And Saúl sware to her by the Lord saying As the Lord liueth no harme shal come to thee for this thing 11 Then said the woman Whome shal I bring vp vnto thee And he answered Bring me vp Samuél 12 And when the woman sawe Samuél she cryed with a loude voyce the woman spake to Saúl saying Why hast thou deceiued me for thou art Saúl 13 And the King said vnto her Be not a frayed for what sawest thou And the woman said vnto Saúl I sawe gods ascending vp out of the earth 14 Then he said vnto her What facion is he of And she answered An olde man cometh vp lapped in a mantel and Saúl knewe that it was Samuél and he enclined his face to the ground and bo wed him selfe 15 ¶ And Samuél said to Saúl Why hast thou disquieted me to bring me vp Then Saúl answered I am in great distresse for the Philistims make warre against me and God is departed from me and answereth me nomore nether by Prophetes nether by dreames therefore I haue called thee that thou mayest telme what I shal do 16 Then said Samuél Wherefore then doest thou aske of me seing the Lord is gone from thee and is thine enemie 17 Euen the Lord hathe done to him as he spake * by mine hand for the Lord wil rent the kingdome out of thine hand and giue it thy neighbour Dauid 18 Because thou obeiedst not the voyce of the Lord nor executedst his fearce wrath vpon the Amalekites therefore hathe the Lord done this vnto thee this day 19 Moreouer the Lord wil deliuer Israél with thee into the hands of the Philistims and tomorowe shalt thou and thy sonnes be with me and the Lord shal giue the hoste of Israél into the hands of the Philistims 20 Then Saúl fel streyght way al a long on the earth and was sore afrayed because of the wordes of Samuél so that there was no strēgth in him for he had eaten no bread all the day nor all the night 21 Then the woman came vnto Saúl and sawe that he was sore troubled and said vnto him Se thine handmayd hathe obeyed thy voyce and I haue put my soule in mine hand haue obeyed thy wordes which thou saidest vnto me 22 Now therefore I pray thee hearken thou also vnto the voyce of thine handmaid and let me set a morsel of bread before thee that thou mayest eat and get thee strength and go on thy iourney 23 But he refused and said I wil not eat but his seruants and the 〈◊〉 together compelled him and he obeied their voyce so he arose from the earth and sate on the bed 24 Now the woman had a fat calfe in the house and she hasted and killed it and toke flou re and kneaded it and baked of it vnleauened bread 25 Then she broght them before Saúl and before his seruants and when they had eaten they stode vp and went away the same night CHAP. XXIX 4 The princes of the Philistims cause Dauid to be sent backe from the battel against Israél because they distrusted him 1 SO the Philistims were gathered together with all their armies in Aphék and the Israelites pitched by the founteine which is in Izreél 2 And the princes of the Philistims went for the by hundreths and thousands but Dauid and his men came behinde with Achish 3 Thē said the princes of the Philistims What do these Ebrewes here And 〈◊〉 said vnto the princes of the Philistims Is not this Dauid the seruant of Saúl the King of Israél who hathe bene with me these dayes or these yeres and I haue foūde nothing in him since he dwelt with me vnto this day 4 But the princes of the Philistims were wroth with him and the princes of the Philistims said vnto him * Send this fellowe backe that he may go againe to his place whiche thou hast appointed him let him not go downe with vs to battel lest that in the battel he be an aduersarie to vs for where with shulde he obteine the fauour of his master shulde it not be with the heads of these men 5 Is not this Dauid of whome they sang in dā ces saying * Saúl slewe his thousand and Dauid his ten thousand 6 ¶ Then Achish called Dauid said vnto him As the Lorde liueth thou hast bene vpright and good in my sight when thou wentest out and in with me in the hoste nether haue I founde euil with thee since thou camest to me vnto this daye but the princes do not fauour thee 7 Wherefore now returne and go in peace that thou displease not the princes of the Philistims 8 ¶ And Dauid said vnto Achish But what haue I done and what hast thou founde in thy seruát as long as I haue bene with thee vnto this day that I may not go and fight against the enemies of my lord the King 9 Achishthen answered and said to Dauid I knowe thou pleasest me as an Angel of God but the princes of the 〈◊〉 haue said Let him not go vp with vs to battel 10 Wherefore now rise vp early in the morning with thy masters seruāts that are come with thee and when ye be vp early assone as ye haue light departe 11 So Dauid and his men rose vp early to departe in the morning and to returne into the land of the Philistims and the Philistims wēt vp to Izreél CHAP. XXX 1 The Amalekites burne Ziklag 5 Dauids two wiues are taken prisoners 6 The people wolde stone him 8 He alketh counsel of the Lord and pursuing his enemies recouereth the praye 24 He deuideth it equally 26 And sendeth parte to his friends 1 BVt when Dauid and his men were come to 〈◊〉 the third day the Amalekites had inuaded vpō the South eué vnto Ziklà g and had smitten Ziklág and burnt it with fire 2 And had taken the women that were therein prisoners bothe small and great and slewe not a man but caryed them away and went their wayes 3 ¶ So Dauid and his men came to the citie and beholde it was burnt with fire and their wiues and their sonnes and their daughters were taken prisoners 4 Then Dauid and the people that was with him lift vp their voyces and wept vntil they colde wepe nomore 5 Dauids two wiues were taken prisoners also Ahinōam the Izreelite and Abigail the wife of Nabál the Carmelite 6 And Dauid was in great sorowe for the peo ple entēded to stone him because the heartes of all the people were vexed 〈◊〉 man for his sonnes and for his daughters but Dauid comforted him selfe in
to passe among this people vnder the gouernement of Samuel and Saúl so this seconde boke declareth the noble actes of Dauid after the death of Saúl when he began to reigne vnto the end of his kingdome and how the same by him was wonderfully augmented also his great troubles and dangers whiche he susteined bothe within his house and without what horrible and dangerous insurrections vprores and treasons were wroght againste him partelye by false 〈◊〉 fained friends and flatterers and partelye by some of his owne children and people and how by GODDES assistance he ouercame al difficulties and enioyned his kingdome in rest and peace In the persone of Dauid the Scripture setteth forth Christ Iesus the chief King who came of Dauid according to the flesh and was persecuted on euery side with outward and inward enemies aswel in his own persone as in his members but at length he ouercometh all his enemies and giueth his Churche victorie againste all power bothe spiritual and temporal and so reigneth with them King for euermore CHAP. I. 4 It was tolde Dauid of Sauls death 15 He causeth him to be staine that broght the tydings 19 He lamenteth the death of Saul and Ionathan 1 AFter the death of Saūl when Da uid was returned from the * slaughter of the Amalekites and had bene two dayes in Ziklág 2 Beholde a man came the third day out of the hoste from Saúl with his clothes rent and earth vpon his head and when he came to Dauid he fel to the earth and did obeissance 3 Then Dauid said vnto him Whence cōmest thou And he said vnto him Out of the hoste of Israél I am escaped 4 And Dauid said vnto him What is done I pray thee tel me Then he said that the people is fled from the battel and many of the people are ouerthrowen and dead and also Saúl and Ionathán his sonne are dead 5 And Dauid said vnto the yong man that told it him How knowest thou that Saúl and Io nathán his sonne be dead 6 Then the yong mā that tolde him answered As I came to mount Gilbóa beholde Saúl leaned vpon his speare and lo the charets horsemen followed hard after him 7 And when he loked backe he sawe me and called me And I answered Here am I. 8 And he said vnto me Who art thou And I answered him I am an Amalekite 9 Then said he vnto me I pray thee come vpon me and slaye me for anguish is come vpō me because my life is yet whole in me 10 So I came vpon him and slewe him be cause I was sure that he colde not liue after that he had fallen I toke the crowne that was vpon his head and the bracelet that was on his arme and broght them hither vnto my Lord 11 Then Dauid toke holde on his clothes * rent them and like wise all the men that were with him 12 And they mourned and wept and fasted vntil euen for Saúl and for Ionathán his sonne and for the people of the Lord and for the house of Israél because they were slaine with the sworde 13 ¶ Afterward Dauid said vnto the yong mā that tolde it him Whence art thou And he answered I am the sonne of a strangeran Amalekite 14 And Dauid said vnto him * How wast thou not afraied to put forthe thine hand to destroy the Anoynted of the Lord 15 Then Dauid called one of his yong men said Go nere and fall vpō him And he smote him that he dyed 16 Thē said Dauid vnto him Thy blood be vpō thine owne head forthine owne mouth hathe testified against thee saying I haue slaine the Lords anointed 17 ¶ Then Dauid mourned with this lamentation ouer Saúl and ouer Ionathán his sonne 18 Also he bade them teache the children of Iudáh to shoote as it is writen in the boke of * Iashér 19 O noble Israél he is slaine vpon thy hie places how are the mighty ouerthrowen 20 * Tel it not in Gath nor publish it in the stre tes of Ashkelôn lest the daughters of the Phi listims reioyce lest the daughters of the vncir cumcised triumphe 21 Ye mountaines of Gilbóa vpon you be ne ther dewe not raine nor be there fields of offrings for there the shield of the mightie is cast downe the shield of Saúl as thogh he had not bene anoynted with oyle 22 The bowe of Ionathán neuer turned backe nether did the sworde of Saúl returne empty from the blood of the slaine and from the fat of the mighty 23 Saúl and Ionathán were louely and pleasant in their 〈◊〉 and in their deathes they were not deuided they were swifter the negles they were stronger then lions 24 Ye daughters of Israél wepe for Saul which clothed you in skarlet with pleasures and hanged ornaments of golde vpon your apparel 25 How were the mighty slaine in the middes of the battel ô Ionathán thou wast slaine in thine hie places 26 Wo is me for thee my brother Ionathán very kinde hast thou bene vnto me thy loue to me was wonderful passing the loue of women how are the mighty ouerthrowen and the weapons of warre destroyed CHAP. II. 4 Dauid is anoynted King in Hebrón 9 Abnér maketh Ish-bosheth King ouer Israél 15 The battel of the seruāts of Dauid and Ish-bosheth 32 The buryal of Asahél 1 AFter this Dauid asked counsel of the Lord saying Shal I go vp into anie of the cities of Iudah And the Lord said vnto him Go vp And Dauid said Whither shal I go He then answered Vnto Hebrōn 2 So Dauid went vp thither and his two wiues also Ahinóam the Izreelite and Abigáil Nabals wife the Carmelite 3 And Dauid broght vp the men that were with him euerie man with his housholde they dwelt in the cities of Hebrōn 4 ¶ Thē the men of Iudáh came there they anointed Dauid King ouer the house of Iudáh And they tolde Dauid saying * that thē men of Iabésh Gileád buryed Saúl 5 And dauid sent messengers vnto the men of Iabésh Gileád and said vnto them 〈◊〉 sed are ye of the Lord that ye haue shewed suche kindenes vnto your lord Saúl that you haue buryed him 6 Therefore now the Lord shewe mercie and trueth vnto you and I wil recompence you this benefite because ye haue done this thing 7 Therefore now let your hands be strong be you valiant albeit your master Saúl be dead yet neuerthelesse the house of Iudáh hathe anointed me King ouer them 8 ¶ But Abnér the sonne of Ner that was captaine of Sauls hoste toke Ish-bôsheth the sonne of Saúl broght him to Mahanáim 9 And made him King ouer Gileád and ouer the Ashurites and ouer Izreél and ouer Ephráim and ouer Beniamin and ouer all Israél 10 Ish-bôsheth Sauls sonne was fourty yere olde when he began to reigne ouer
vnto the Iebusites the inhabitāts of the land who spake vnto Dauid saying Except thou take away the blinde and thé lame thou shalt not come in hither thinking that Dauid colde not come thither 7 But Dauid toke the forte of Zión this is the citie of Dauid 8 Now Dauid had said the same day Who soeuer smiteth the Iebusites and getteth vp to the gutters and smitteth the lame blinde whiche Dauids soule hateth I wil preferre him * therefore they said The blinde the lame shal not come into that house 9 So Dauid dwelt in that forte called it the citie of Dauid ād Dauid buylt round about it from Milló and inwarde 10 And Dauid prospered and grewe for the Lord God of hostes was with him 11 ¶ Hirám also King of Tyrus sent messengers to Dauid and cedar trees and carpenters and masons for walles and thei buylt Dauid an house 12 Then Dauid knewe that the Lord had stablished him King ouer Israél and that he had exalted his kingdome for his people Israels sake 13 And Dauid toke him mo * concubines and wiues out of Ierusalém after he was come from Hebrón and mo sonnes and daughters were borne to Dauid 14 * And these be the names of the sonnes that were borne vnto him in Ierusalém Shammúa and Shobáb and Nathán and Salomón 15 And Ibhár and Elishúa and Népheg and Iaphia 16 And Elishamá and Eliad á and 〈◊〉 17 ¶ * But when the Philistims heard that they had anointed Dauid Kynge ouer Israél all the Philistims came vp to seke Dauid and whē Dauid heard he wēt downe to a forte 18 But the Philistims came and spred them selues in the valley of Repháim 19 Then Dauid asked counsel of the Lord saying Shall I go vp to the Philistims wilt thou delyuer them into myne hands And the Lord answered Dauid Go vp for I will doutles deliuer the Philistims into thyne hands 20 ¶ * Then Dauid came to Baal perazim smote them there and said The LORD hathe deuided mine ennemies a sondre before me as waters be deuided a sódre therfore he called the Name of that place Baal-perazim 21 And there they left their images and Dauid and his men * burnt them 22 Againe the Philistims came vp and spred them selues in the valley of Repháim 23 And when Dauid asked counsell of the Lord He answered Thou shalt not go vp but turne about behinde thē come vpō them ouer against the mulbery trees 24 And when thou hearest the noyse of one going in the toppes of the mulbery trees then remoue for then shal the LORD go out before thee to smite the hoste of the Philistims 25 Then Dauid did so as the Lord had commanded him and smote the Philistims frō Géba vntil thou come to Gázer CHAP. VI. 3 The Arke is broght forthe of the house of Abinadáb 7 Vzzáh is striken and dyeth 14 Dauid danceth before it 16 And is therfore despised of his wife Michál 1 AGayne Dauid gathered together all the chosen men of Israél euē thirtie thousand 2 * And Dauid arose and went with all the people that were with him from Baalé of Iudáh to bring vp from thence the Arke of God whose name is called by the Name of the Lord of hostes that dwelleth vpō it betwene the Cherubims 3 And they put the Arke of God vpō a newe carte and broght it out of the house of Abinadáb that was in Gibeáh And Vzzáh Ahió the sonnes of Abinadáb did driue the newe carte 4 And when they broght the Arke of God out of the house of * 〈◊〉 that was at Gibeáh Ahiô went before the Arke 5 And Dauid al the house of Israél played before the LORD on all instrumentes made of fire and on harpes and on psalteries and on timbrels and on corners and on cymbals 6 〈◊〉 * And when they came to Nachons thre sling floore Vzzáh put his hād to the Arke of God helde it for the oxē did shake it 7 And the Lord was very wroth with Vzzáh God smote him i the same place for his faute there he dyed by the Arke of God 8 And Dauid was displeased because the Lorde had smitten Vzzáh and he called the name of the place Pérez Vzzáh vntill this day 9 Therefore Dauid that day feared the Lord and said How shall the Arke of the Lorde come to me 10 So Dauid wolde not bring the Arke of the Lord vnto him into the citie of Dauid but Dauid caryed it into the house of Obededōm a 〈◊〉 11 And the Arke of the Lord cōtinued in the house of Obed-edóm the Gittite thre moneths and the Lord blessed Obed-edóm all his housholde 12 ¶ And one tolde Kynge Dauid saying * The Lordhath blessed the house or Obededôm and all that he hathe because of the Arke of God therefore Dauid went and broght the Arke of God from the house of Obed-edóm into the citie of Dauid with gladnes 13 And when they that bare the Arke of the Lord had gone six pases he offred an oxe and a fat beast 14 And Dauid danced before the Lord with all his might and was girded with a linen Ephôd 15 So Dauid all the house of Israél broght the Arke of the Lord with showting and sounde of trumpet 16 And as the Arke of the LORD came into the citie of Dauid Michál Sauls daughter loked through a windowe and sawe King Dauid leape and dance before the Lord she despised him in her heart 17 And when they had broght in the Arke of the Lord they set it in his place in the middes of the tabernacle that Dauid had pitched for it thē Dauid offred burnt offrings and peace offrings before the Lord 18 And assone as Dauid had made an ende of offring burnt offrings and peace offrings he * blessed the people in the Name of the Lord of hostes 19 And gaue among all the people euen amōg the whole multitude of Israél aswel to the women as men to euerie one a cake of bread and a piece of flesh and a bottel of wine so al the people departed euerie one to his house 20 ¶ Thē Dauid returned to blesse his house and Michál the daughter of Saúl came out to mete Dauid and said O how gloryous was the Kynge of Israél thys daye which was vncouered to daye in the eyes of the maidens of his seruants as a foole vn couereth him selfe 21 Then Dauid said vnto Michál It was before the Lorde whiche chose me rather then thy father and all his house and commanded me to be ruler ouer all the people of the Lord euen ouer Israél and therefore wil I play before the Lord 22 And will yet be more vile then thus and wil be lowe in mine owne sight and of the very same maid seruants whiche thou
Rizpáh the daughter of Aiáh the concubine of Saúl had done 12 And Dauid went and toke the bones of Saúl and the bones of Ionathán his sonne frō the citizens of Iabésh Gilead which had stollen them from the strete of Beth shán where the Philistims had * handged them when the Phi listims had slaine Saúl in Gilbōa 13 So he broght thence the bones of Saúl and the bones of Ionathán his sonne and thei gathered the bones of them that were hanged 14 And the bones of Saúl and of Ionath án his sonne buryed they in the countrie of Beniamin in Zelāh in the graue of Kish his father and when they had performed all that the King had commanded God was then appeased with the land 15 ¶ Againe the Philistims had warre with Israél and Dauid went downe and his seruāts with him and they foght against the Philistims and Dauid fainted 16 Then Ishi-benōb which was of the sonnes of Harapháh the head of whose speare wayed thre hundreth shekels of brasse euen he being girded with a newe sworde thoght to haue slaine Dauid 17 But Abishái the sonne of Zeruiáh succoured him and smote the Philistim and killed him Then Dauids men sware vnto him saying Thou shalt go no more out with vsto battel lest thou quenche the light of 〈◊〉 18 ¶ And after this also there was a battel with the Philistims at Gob then Sibbechái the Hushathite slewe Saph which was one of the sonnes of Harapháh 19 And there was yet another battel in Gob with the Philistims where Elhanáh the sōne of Ioare-oregim a Bethlehemite slewe Goliáth the Gittite the staffe of whose speare was like a weauers beame 20 After warde there was also a battel in Gath where was a man of a great stature and had on euerie hand six fingers on euerie foote six toes foure and twentie in nomber who was also the sonne of Harapháh 21 And when he reuiled Israél Ionathán the sonne of * Shimá the brother of Dauid slewe him 22 These foure were borne to Harapháh in Gath and dyed by the hand of Dauid and by the hands of his seruants CHAP. XXII 2 Dauid after his victories 〈◊〉 God 8 The angre of God toward the wicked 44 He prophecieth of the reiection of the Iewes and vocacion of the Gentiles 1 ANd Dauid spake the wordes of this song vnto the Lord what time the Lord had deliuered him out of the hands of all his enemies and out of the hand of Saúl 2 And he said * The Lord is my rocke and my forteresse and he that deliuereth me 3 God is my strength in him wil I trust my shield and the horne of my saluacion my hie towre and my refuge my sauiour thou hast saued me from violence 4 I wil call on the Lord who is worthy to be praised so shal I be safe from mine enemies 5 For the pangs of death haue compassed me the floods of vngodlines haue made me afraide 6 The soro wes of the graue compassed me about the snares of death ouertoke me 7 But in my tribulation did I call vpon the Lord and crye to my God and he did heare my voice out of his temple and my crye did enter into his eares 8 Then the earth trembled and quaked the fundacions of the heauens moued shoke because he was angry 9 Smoke went out at his no strels and consuming fire out of his mouth coles were kind led there at 10 He bowed the heauens also came downe and darkenes was vnder his feete 11 And he rode vpon Cherúb and did flye he was sene vpon the wings of the winde 12 And he made darknes a tabernacle rounde about him euen the gatherings of waters and the cloudes of the aire 13 At the brightnes of his presence the coles of fire were kindled 14 The Lord thundred from heauen and the moste hye gaue his voyce 15 He shot arrowes also and scatred them to wit lightning and destroyed them 16 The chanels also of the sea appeared euē the fundations of the worlde were discouered by the rebuking of the Lord and at the blast of the breath of his nostrels 17 He sent from aboue toke me he drewe me out of manie waters 18 He deliuered me from my strong enemie and from thē that hated me for they were to strong for me 19 They preuented me in the day of my calamitie but the Lord was my stay 20 And broght me forthe into a large place he deliuered me because he fauored me 21 The Lorde rewarded me accordyng to my right eousnes according to the purenes of mine hands he recompenced me 22 For I kept the wayes of the Lorde and did not wickedly against my God 23 For all his lawes were before me and hys statutes I did not departe there from 24 I was vpright also to warde hym and haue kept me from my wickednes 25 Therefore the Lord did rewarde me according to my ryghteousnes accordyng to my purenes before his eyes 26 With the godlye thou wilt she we thy selfe godlie with thy vpright mā thou wilt 〈◊〉 thy selfe vpright 27 With the pure thou wilt she we thy selfe pure and with the frowarde thou wilt she we thy selfe fro warde 28 Thus thou wilt saue the poore people but thyne eyes arc vpon the hautie to humble them 29 Surely thou art my light ô Lorde and the Lord willighten my darkenes 30 For by thee haue I brokē through an host and by my God haue I leaped ouer a wal 31 The way of God is vncorrupt the worde of the Lord is tryed in the fire he is a shield to all that trust in him 32 For who is God besides the Lord and who is mighty saue our God 33 God is my strength in battell and maketh my way vpright 34 He maketh my feete like hindes feete and hathe set me vpon mine hie places 35 He teacheth mine handes to fight so that a bowe of brasse is broken with mine armes 36 Thou haste also giuen me the shield of thy saluacion and thy louynge kindenes hathe caused me to increase 37 Thou haste enlarged my steppes vnder me and mine heeles haue not slid 38 I haue pursued mine enemies and destroyed them and haue not turned againe vntil I had consumed them 39 Yea I haue cōsumed them and thrust them through and they shal not arise but shall fall vnder my feete 40 For thou haste girded me with power to battel and them that arose against me hast thou subdued vnder me 41 And thou haste giuen me the neckes of mine enemies that I myght destroye them that hate me 42 They loked aboute but there was none to saue them euen vnto the Lord but he answered them not 43 Then did I beate them as smal as the dust of the earth I did tread them flat as the clay of the streete and
in battel eight and twen tie thousand and six hundreth 36 And of Ashér that went out to the battel and were trained in the warres fourtie thousand 37 And of the otherside of Iordén of the Reubenites and of the Gaddites and of the halfe tribe of Manasséh with all instruments of warre to fight with an hundreth and twentie thousand 38 All these men of warre that colde lead an armie came with vpright heart to Hebron to make Dauid King ouer all Israél and all the rest of Israél was of one accorde to make Dauid King 39 And there they were with Dauid thre dayes eating and drinking for their brethrē had prepared for them 40 Moreouer they that were nere them vntil Issachár and Zebulún and Naphtali broght bread vpon asses and on camels and on mules and on oxen euen meat floure figges and reisins and wine and oyle and beues and shepe abundantly for there was ioye in Israél CHAP. XIII 7 The Arke is broght againe from 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 ém 9 Vzza dyeth because he touched it 1 ANd Dauid counseled with the captaines of thousands and of hundreths and with all the gouernours 2 And Dauid sayd to all the Congregacion to Israél If it seme good to you and that it pro cedeth of the Lorde our God we wil send to and fro vnto our brethren that are left in all the lande of Israél for wyth them are the Priestes and the Leuites in the cities and their suburbes that they may assemble them selues vnto vs. 3 And we will bryng againe the Arke of our God to vs for we soght not vnto it in the dayes of Saúl 4 And all the Congregacion answered Let vs do so for the thyng semed good in the eyes of all the people 5 ¶ * So Dauid gathered all Israél together from Shihor in Egypt euen vnto the entring of Hamath to bryng the Arke of God from Kiriath-iearim 6 And Dauid went vp and all Israél to Baalath in Kiriath-iearim that was in Iudah to bring vp from thence the Arke of God the Lorde that dwelleth betwene the Cherubims where his name is called on 7 And they caried the Arke of God in a newe cart out of the house of Abinadab and Vzzá and Ahio guided the cart 8 And Dauid and al Israél played before God with all their might bothe with songs and with harpes and with violes and with timbrels and with cimbales and with trompets 9 ¶ And when they came vnto the thresshyng floore of Chidon Vzza put forthe his hand to holde the Arke for the oxen did shake it 10 But the wrath of the Lorde was kindled against Vzzá and he smote hym because he layed his hande vpon the Arke so he dyed there 〈◊〉 God 11 And Dauid was angrie because the Lorde had made a breache in Vzza and he called the name of that place Pérez-vzza vnto this day 12 And Dauid feared God that daye saying How shal I bring in to me the Arke of God 13 Therefore Dauid broght not the Arke to him into the citie of Dauid but caused it to turne into the house of Obed Edom the Gittite 14 So the Arke of God remained in the house of Obéd Edóm euen in his house thre mo neths and the Lord blessed the house of Obéd Edóm and all that he had CHAP. XIIII 2 Hiram sendeth wood and 〈◊〉 to Dauid 4 The names of his chyldren 8. 14. By the counsel of GOD he goeth against the Philistims and ouercommeth them 15 God fighteth for him 1 THen * sent Hiram the Kynge of Tyrus messengers to Dauid and cedre trees with masons and carpenters to buylde him an house 2 Therefore Dauid knewe that the Lord had confirmed hym Kyng ouer Israél and that his kingdome was lift vp on hie because of his people Israél 3 ¶ Also Dauid toke mo wiues at Ierusalém ād Dauid begate mo sonnes and daughters 4 And these are the names of the children whi che he had at Ierusalém Shammua and Shobab Nathan and Salomon 5 And Ibhar and Elishua and Elpalet 6 And Nogah and Nepheg and Iaphia 7 And Elishama and 〈◊〉 and Eliphalet 8 But when the Philistims heard that Dauid was anointed King ouer Israél all the Philistims came vp to seke Dauid And when Dauid heard he went out against them 9 And the Philistims came and spred them selues in the valley of Rephaim 10 Then Dauid asked counsel at God saying Shall I go vp agaynst the Philistims and wilt thou deliuer them into mine hande And the Lorde said vnto him Go vp for I will deliuer them into thine hand 11 So they came vp to Baal-perazim and Dauid smote them there and Dauid sayd God hath deuided mine enemies with mine hād as waters are deuided therefore they called the name of that place Baal-perazim 12 And there they had left their gods and Dauid said Let them euen be burnt with fyre 13 Againe the Philistims came and spred them selues in the valley 14 And when Dauid asked againe counsell at God God said to him Thou shalt not go vp after them but turne away from them that thou maiest come vpon them ouer againste the mulbery trees 15 And when thou hearest the noyse of one goyng in the toppes of the mulbery trees then go out to battell for GOD is gone forthe before thee to smite the hoste of the Philistims 16 So Dauid did as God had commanded him and they smote the hoste of the Philistims from Gibeon euen to Gézer 17 And the fame of Dauid went out into all lands and the Lord broght the feare of hym vpon all nacions CHAP. XV. 1 Dauid prepareth an hoste for the Arke 4 The nomber and ordre of the Leuites 16 The singers are chosen out among them 25 They bring agayne the Arke with ioye 29 Dauid dancing before it is despised of hys wife Michal 1 ANd Dauid made hym houses in the citie of Dauid and prepared a place for the Arke of GOD and pitched for it a tent 2 Then Dauid said * None ought to cary the Arke of God but the Leuites for the Lorde hathe chosen them to beare the Arke of the Lorde and to minister vnto him for euer 3 ¶ And Dauid gathered all Israél together to Ierusalém to bryng vp the Arke of the Lorde vnto his place whyche he had ordeined for it 4 And Dauid assembled the sonnes of Aaron and the Leuites 5 Of the sonnes of Kohath Vriél the chief and his brethren six score 6 Of the sonnes of Merari Asaiah the chief ād his brethren two hundreth and twentie 7 Of the sonnes of Gershom Ioél the chief and his brethren an hundreth and thirtie 8 Of the sonne of Elizaphan Shemaiah the chief and his brethren two hundreth 9 Of the sonnes of Hebrōn Eliél the chief and his brethren foure score 10 Of the sonnes of Vzziél Amminadab the
to sling 15 He made also verie artificial engins in Ieru salém to be vpon the towres and vpon corners to shote arowes and great stones and his name spred farre abroade because God did helpe him meruelously til he was mightie 16 ¶ But when he was strong his heart was lift vp to his destruction for the transgressed against the Lord his God and went into the Temple of the Lord to burne incense vpon the altar of incense 17 And Azariáh the Priest went in after him with him foure score Priests of the Lord valiant men 18 And they withstode Vzziáh the King and said vnto him * It perteineth not to thee Vzziáh to burne incense vnto the Lord but to the Priests the sonnes of Aarón that are consecrated for to offer incense go for the of the Sanctuarie for thou hast transgressed thou shalt haue none honour of the Lord God 19 Then Vzziáh was wroth and had incense in his hād to burne it and while he was wroth with the Priests the leprosie rose vp in his forehead before the Priests in the house of the Lord beside the incense altar 20 And when Azariáh the chief Priest with all the Priests loked vpon him beholde he was leprous in his forehead and they caused him hastely to departe thence he was euē compelled to go out because the Lord had smiten him 21 * And Vzziáh the King was a le prevnto the day of his death and dwelt as a lepre in an house aparte because he was cut of from the house of the Lord and Iothám his sonne ruled ouer the Kings house and iudged the people of the land 22 Concerning the rest of the actes of Vzziáh first and last did Isaiáh the Prophet the sonne of Amóz write 23 So Vzziáh slept with his fathers they bu ryed him with his fathers in the field of the buryal whiche perteined to the Kings for they said He is a lepre And Iothám his son ne reigned in his stead CHAP. XXVII 1 Iothám reigned and ouereōmeth the Ammonites 8 His reigne death 9 Aház his sonne reigneth in his stead 1 IOthán* was fyue twētie yere olde whē he began to reigne and reigned sixtene yere in Ierusalém and his mothers name was Ierusháh the daughter of Zadok 2 And he did vprighthly in the sight of the Lord acording to all that his father Vzziáh did saue that he entred not into the Temple of the Lord the people did yet corrupt their waies 3 He 〈◊〉 the hye gate of the house of the Lord and he buylt very muche on the wall of the castel 4 Moreouer he buylt cities in the moūtaines of Iudáh and in the forests he buylt palaces and towres 5 And he foght with the King of the children of Ammón and preuailed against them And the children of Ammón gaue him the same yere an hundreth talēts of siluer ten thou sand measures of wheat and ten thousād of barly this did the children of Ammón giue him bothe in the secódyete the third 6 So Iothám became migthie because he di rected his way before the Lord his God 7 Concerning the rest of the actes of Iothám and all his warres and his wayes lo they are writen in the boke of the Kings of Isráel and Iudáh 8 He was fyue and twentie yere olde when he began to reigne and reigned sixtene yere in Ierusalém 9 And Iothám slept with his fathers and they buryed him in the citie of Dauid Aház his sonne reigned in his stead CHAP. XXVIII 1 Aház an ydolater is giuen into the hands of the Sitians the King of Israél 9 The Prophet reproueth the Israelites crueltie 18 Iudáh is molested with enemies 23 Aházincreaseth his idolatrie 26 His death successour 1 AHáz * was twentie yere olde when he began to reigned sixtene yere in Ierusalém did not vprightly in the sight of the Lord like Dauid his father 2 But he wallked in the wayes of the Kings of Israél and made euen molten images for Baalim 3 Moreouer he burnt incense in the valley of Ben-hinnom and burnt his sonnes with fyre after the abominaciōs of the heathē whome the Lord had cast out before the children of Israél 4 He sacrificed also and burnt incense in the hie places and on hilles and vnder euerie grene tre 5 Wherefore the Lord his God deliuered him into the hand of the King of the Aramites they smote him and toke of his manie prisoners and broght them to Damascus and he was also 〈◊〉 into the hand of the King of Israél which smote him with a great slaughter 6 For Pekáh the sonne of Remaliáh slewe in Iudah six score thousand in one day all valiant men because they had forsaken the Lord God of their fathers 7 And Zichri a mightic man of Ephráim sle we Maaseiáh the Kings sonne and Azrikám the gouernour 〈◊〉 the house and 〈◊〉 the seconde after the King 8 And the children of Israél toke prisoners of their brethren two hundreth thousand of women sonnes and daughters and caryed away muche spoile of them and broght the spoile to Samaria 9 ¶ But there was a Prophet of the Lords whose name was Odéd and he went out before the hoste that came to Samaria and said vnto them Beholde because the Lord God of your fathers is wroth with Iudáh he hathe deliuered them into your hand and ye haue slaine them in a rage that reacheth vp to heauen 10 And now ye purpose to kepe vnder the chil dren of Iudáh and Ierusalém as seruants and hand maides vnto you but are not you suche that sinnes are with you before the Lord your God 11 Now therefore heare me and deliuer the captaines againe which ye haue taken prisoners of your brethren for the fearce wrath of the Lord is to ward you 12 Wherefore certeine of the chief of the children of Ephráim Azariáh the sonne of Ieho hanán Berech iáh the sōne of Meshillemōth and 〈◊〉 the sonne of Shallū and Amasá the sonne of Hadlái stode vp against them that came from the warre 13 And said vnto thē Bring not in the captiues hether for this shal be a sinne vpon vs against the Lord ye entēd to adde more to our sinnes and to our trespasse thogh our tres passe be great and the fearce wrath of God is against 〈◊〉 14 So the armie left the captiues and the spoile before the princes and all the Congregacion 15 And the mē that were named by name rose vp and toke the prisoners with the spoile clothed all that were naked among them and arayed them and shod them and gaue them meat and gaue them drinke and anointed them and caryed all that were feble of them vpon asses and broght them to Ierichó the citie of Palmetrees to their brerhren so they returned to Samaria 16
susteined me 6 I wil not be afrayed for ten thousand of the people that shulde beset me round about 7 O Lord arise helpe me my God for thou hast smitten all mine enemies vpon the cheke bone thou hast broken the teeth of the wicked 8 Saluacion belongeth vnto the Lord thy 〈◊〉 is vpon thy people Sélah PSAL. IIII. 1 When Saúl persecuted him he called vpon God trusting moste assuredly in his 〈◊〉 and therefore boldely reproueth his enemies who wilfully resisted his dominion 7 And finally 〈◊〉 the fauour of God before all worldelie 〈◊〉 ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginōth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare me when I call ô God of my righ teousnes thou hast set me at libertie when I was in distres haue mercie vpon me and heark en vnto my prayer 2 〈◊〉 sonnes of men how long wil my turne my glorie into shame louing vanitie seking lyes Sélah 3 For be ye sure that the Lord hathe chosen to him self a godlie man the Lord wil heare when I cal vnto him 4 Tremble and sinne not examine your owne heart vpō your bed and be stil Séláh 5 Offer the sacrifices of righteousnes trust in the Lord. 6 Manie saye Who wil shew vs anie good but Lord lift vp the light of thy countenāce vpon vs. 7 Thou hast giuen me more ioye of heart thē they haue had when their wheat and their wine did abunde 8 I wil laye me downe also slepe in peace for thou Lord onely makest me dwel in sauetie PSAL. V. 1 Dauid oppressed with the crueltie of his enemies and fea 〈◊〉 greater dangers calleth to God for succour shewing 〈◊〉 requisite it is that God shulde punish the 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 7 After being assured of prosperous succes he 〈◊〉 comfort 12 Cōcluding that when God shal deliuer him others also shal be 〈◊〉 of the same mercies ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Nehilóth A 〈◊〉 of Dauid 1 HEare my wordes ô Lord vnderstand my meditacion 2 Hearken vnto the voice of my crye my King and my God for vnto thee do I praye 3 He are 〈◊〉 voyce in the morning ò Lord for in the morning will I direct me vnto thee and I wil wait 4 For thou art not a God that loueth wicked nes nether shal euil dwel with thee 5 The foolish shal not stand in thy sight for thou hatest all them that worke iniquitie 6 Thou shalt destroy them that speake lyes the Lord wil ab horre the bloodlie man and deceitful 7 But I wil come into thine house in the mul titude of thy mercie and in thy feare wil I worship towarde thine holie Temple 8 Lead me ô Lord in thy righteousnes becau se of mine enemies make thy 〈◊〉 plaine before my face 9 For no cōstancie is in their mouth within they are very corruption their * throte is all open sepulchre they 〈◊〉 with their tongue 10 Destroye them ô God let them fall from their counsels cast them out for the multitu de of their iniquities because they haue rebelled against thee 11 And let all them that trust in thee reioyce and triumphe for euer and couer thou them and let them that loue thy Name reioyce in thee 12 For thou Lorde wilt blesse the righteous and with fauour wilt compas him as with a shield PSAL. VI. 1 When Dauid by his sinnes had prouoked Gods wrath and now e felt not onely his hand against hym 〈◊〉 also conceiued the horrors of death euerlastyng he desireth forgiuen es 6 Bewailing that if God toke hym awaye in his indignation he shulde lacke occasion to praise hym as 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 to do whiles he was among men 9 Then suddenly selyng Gods mercye he sharpely rebuketh hys enemies whiche reioyced in his affliction ¶ To hym that excelleth on Neginóth vpon the eight tune APsalme of Dauid 1 O Lorde * rebuke me not in thine angre nether chastise me in thy wrath 2 Haue mercie vpon me ô Lorde for I am weake ô Lorde heale me for my bones are vexed 3 My soule is also sore troubled but Lorde how long wilt thou delay 4 Returne ô Lorde deliuer my soule saue me for thy mercies sake 5 For in death there is no remembrance of thee in the graue who shall praise thee 6 I fainted in my mournyng I cause my bed euery night to swimme and water my couche with my teares 7 Mine eye is dimmed for despite and sunke in because of all mine enemies 8 A waie frome me all ye workers of iniquitie for the Lorde hathe heard the voyce of my weping 9 The LORD hathe heard my peticion the Lord wil receiue my prayer 10 All mine enemies shal be confounded and sore vexed they shal be turned backe and put to shame suddenly PSAL. VII 1 Being falsely accused by Chush our of Sauls kinsemen he calleth to God to be hys defender 2 To whome he commendeth his innocencie 9 First shewyng that hys conscience did not accuse him of anie euil toward Saul 10 Next that it touched Gods glorie to 〈◊〉 sentence against the wicked 12 And so entryng into the consideration of Gods mercies and promes 〈◊〉 waxeth bolde and derideth the vayne enterprises of hys enemies 16 〈◊〉 nyng that it shall fall on their owne necke that whiche they haue purposed for others ¶ Shigaiōn of Dauid which he sang vnto the Lord concernyng the wordes of * Chush the sonne of Iemini 1 O Lorde my God in thee I put my trust saue me from all that persecute me and deliuer me 2 Lest he deuoure my soule lyke a lyon and teare it in pieces while there is none to helpe 3 O Lord my God if I haue done this thing if there be anie wickednes in myne hands 4 If I haue rewarded euill vnto hym that had peace with me yea I haue deliuered hym that vexed me without cause 5 Then let the enemie 〈◊〉 my soule and take it yea let hym treade my life do wne vpon the earth and laymine honour in the dust Sélah 6 Arise ô Lorde in thy wrath and lift vp thy selfe against the rage of myne enemies and a wake for me accordyng to the iudgement that thou hast appointed 7 So shal the Cōgregacion of the people compasse thee about for their sak es therefore returne on hie 8 The Lord shaliudge the people iudge thou me ô Lord according to my righteousnes and according to mine innocencie that is in me 9 Oh let the malice of the wicked come to an end but guide thou the iust for the ryghteous God tryeth the hearts and reines 10 My defence is in GOD who preserueth the vpright in heart 11 God iudgeth the righteous and hym that contemneth God euerie day 12 Except he turne he hathe whet
thine holie one to se corruption 11 Thou wilt shewe me the path of life in thy presence is the fulnes of ioye and at thy right hand there are pleasures for euermore PSAL. XVII 1 Here he complaineth to God of the cruel pride and arro gancie of Saúl the rest of his enemies who thus raged without anie cause giuē on his parte 6 Therefore he desireth God to reuenge his innocencie and deliuer him ¶ The prayer of Dauid 1 HEare the right ô Lord cōsider my crye hearkē vnto my prayer of lips 〈◊〉 2 Let my sentence come forthe from thy pre sence and let thine eyes beholde equitie 3 Thou hast proued and visited mine heart in the night thou hast tryed me and foundest nothing for I was purposed that my mouth shulde not offend 4 Concerning the workes of men by the wordes of thy lippes I kept me frō the paths of the cruel man 5 Stay my steps in thy paths that my fete do not slide 6 I haue called vpon thee surely thou wilt heare me ô God incline thine eare to me and hearken vnto my wordes 7 Shewe thy maruelous mercies thou that art the Sauiour of them that trust in thee from suche as resist thy right hand 8 Kepe me as the apple of the eye hide me vnder the shadow of thy wings 9 From the wicked that oppresse me from mine enemies whiche compasse me rounde about for my soule 10 They are inclosed in their owne fatt and they haue spoken proudly with their mouth 11 They haue compassed vs now in our steps they haue set their eyes to bring downe to the grounde 12 Like as a lyon that is gredie of praye as it were a lyons whelpe lurking in secret places 13 Vp Lord disapoint him cast him downe deliuer my soule from the wicked with thy sworde 14 Frō men by thine hand ô Lord from men of the worlde who haue their porcion in this life whose belies thou fillest with thine hid treasure their children haue ynough and leaue the rest of their substāce for their children 15 But I wil be holde thy face in righteousnes and when I awake I shal be satisfied with thine image PSAL. XVIII 1 This Psalme is the first beginning of his 〈◊〉 and thākesgiuing in the entring into his kingdome wherein he extolleth praiseth moste highly the maruelous mer cies and grace of God who hathe thus preserued and defēded him 32 Also he setteth forthe the image of Christs kingdome that the faithful may be assured that Christ shal alwayes conquer ouercome by the vnspeakeable power of his Father thogh all the whole worlde shulde striue there against ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid the seruant of the Lord whiche spake vnto the Lord the wordes of this song in the day that the Lord deliuered him from the hand of all his enemies frō the hand of Saúl and said 1 I * Wil loue thee derely ô Lord my strength 2 The Lord is my rocke and my forteresse and he that deliuereth me my God and my strength in him wil I trust my shield the horne also of my saluacion and my refuge 3 I wil call vpon the Lord which is worthie to be praised so shal I be safe from mine enemies 4 The sorowes of death compassed me and the floods of wickednes made me afrayed 5 The sorowes of the graue haue compassed about the snares of death ouertoke me 6 But in my trouble did I call vpon the Lord and cryed vnto my God he heard my voyce out of his Temple and my crye did come before him euen into his eares 7 Then the earth trembled and quaked the fundacions also of the mountaines moued shoke because he was angrie 8 Smoke went out at his nostrels and a cōsu ming fyre out of his mouth coles were kind led thereat 9 He bowed the heauens also and came downe and darkenes was vnder his fete 10 And he rode vpon Cherúb and did slie and he came flying vpon the wings of the winde 11 He made darkenes his secret place and his pauilion rounde about him euen darke nes of waters and cloudes of the aire 12 At the brightnes of his presence his cloudes passed hailestones and coles of fyre 13 The Lord also thundred in the heauen and the Highest gaue his voyce hailestones and coles of fyre 14 Then he sent out his arrowes and scatered them and he increased lightnings and destroyed them 15 And the chanels of waters were sene the fundacions of the worlde were discouered at thyrebuking ô Lord at the blasting of the breath of thy nostrels 16 He hathe sent downe from aboue and taken me he hathe drawen me out of manie waters 17 He hathe deliuered me from my strong enemie and from them which hate me for they were to strong for me 18 They preuented me in the daye of my calamitie but the Lord was my stay 19 He broght me forthe also into a large place he deliuered me because he fauoured me 20 The Lord re warded me according to my righteousnes according to the purenes of mine hands he recompensed me 21 Because I kept the wayes of the Lord and did not wickedly against my God 22 For all his Lawes where before me and I did not cast a way his commandemēts from me 23 I was vpright also with him and haue kept me from my wickednes 24 Therefore the Lord rewarded me according to my righteousnes and according to the purenes of mine hands in his sight 25 With the godlie thou wilt shewe thy self godlie with the vpright man thou wilt shewe thy self vp right 26 With the pure thou wilt she we thy self pure and with the frowarde thou wilt shewe thy self froward 27 Thus thou wilt saue the poore people and wilt cast downe the proude lokes 28 Surely thou wilt light my candel the Lord my God wil lighten my darkenes 29 For by thee I haue broken through an hoste and by my God I haue leaped ouer a wall 30 The waye of God is vncorrupt the worde of the Lord is tryed in the fyre he is a shield to all at that trust in him 31 For who is God besides the Lord and who is mightie saue our God 32 God girdeth me with strength and maketh my waye vpright 33 He maketh my fete like hindes fete and setteth me vpon mine high places 34 He teacheth mine hands to fight so that a bowe of brasse is broken with mine armes 35 Thou hast also giuen me the shield of thy saluacion and thy right hand hathe stayed me and thy louing kindenes hathe caused me to increase 36 Thou hast enlarged my steppes vnder me and mine heles haue not slid 37 I haue pursued mine enemies and taken
man slaine thou hast scattered thine ennemies with thy mightie arme 11 The heauens are thine the earth also is thine thou hast laied the fundacion of the worlde and all that therein is 12 Thou hast created the North the South Tabór and Hermôn shall reioyce in thy Name 13 Thou hast a mightie arme strong is thine hand and highis thy right hand 14 Righteousnes and equitie are the stablishment of thy throne mercie and trueth go before thy face 15 Blessed is the people that can reioyce in thee they shall walke in the light of thy countenance ô Lord. 16 They shal reioyce cōtinually in thy name and in thy righteousnes shalt they exalte themselues 17 For thou art the glorie of their strēgth and by thy fauour our hornes shal be exalted 18 For our shield apperteineth to the lord and our King to the Holie one of Israél 19 Thou spakest then in a visiō vnto thine Holie one and saidest I haue laied helpe vpon one that is mightie I haue exalted one chosen out of the people 20 I haue founde Dauid my seruante with mine holie oyle haue I anointed him 21 Therefore myne hande shal be established with him and myne arme shall strengthen him 22 The enemie shal not oppresse him nether shal the wicked hurt him 23 But I will destroy his foes before his face and plague them that hate him 24 My trueth also my mercie shal be with him and in my Name shall his horne be exalted 25 I will set his hand also in the sea and hys right hand in the floods 26 He shal crye vnto me Thou art my Father my GOD and the rocke of my saluacion 27 Also I wil make him my first borne higher then the Kings of the earth 28 My mercie will I kepe for hym for euermore and my couenant shal stand fast with him 29 His sede also will I make to endure for euer and his throne as the dayes of heauē 30 But if his children forsake my Lawe and walke not in my iudgements 31 * If they breake my statutes kepe not my commandements 32 Then will I visite their transgression with the rod and their iniquitie with strokes 33 Yet my louing kindenes will I not take from him nether wil I falsifie my trueth 34 My couenant will I not breake nor alter the thynge that is gone out of my lippes 35 I haue sworne once by mine holines that I wil not faile Dauid saying 36 His sede shal endure for euer his throne shal be as the sunne before me 37 He shal be established for euermore as the moone and as a faithfull witnes in the heauen Sélah 38 But thou hast reiected and abhorred thou hast bene an grie with thine Anointed 39 Thou hast broken the couenant of thy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his e crowne casting it on the grounde 40 Thou hast broken downe all his walles thou hast layed his forteresses in ruine 41 All that go by the waye spoile him he is a rebuke vnto his neighbours 42 Thou haste set vp the right hande of hys enemies and made all his aduersaries to reioyce 43 Thou hast also turned the edge of hys sworde and hast not made him to stande in the battel 44 Thou hast caused his dignitie to decay cast his throne to the grounde 45 The dayes of his youth hast thou shortened and couered him with shame 〈◊〉 46 Lord how long wilt thou hide thy selfe for euer shal thy wrath burne like fyre 47 Remember of what time I am wherfore shuldest thou create in vaine all the children of men 48 What man liueth and shall not se death shal he deliuer his soule from the hand of the graue Sélah 49 Lord where are thy former mercies whiche thou swarest vnto Dauid in thy trueth 50 Remember ô Lord the rebuke of thy seruants which I beare in my bosome of all the mightie people 51 For thine enemies haue reproched thee ô Lord because they haue reproched the fotesteppes of thine Anointed 52 Praised be the Lord for euermore So be it euen so be it PSAL. XC 1 〈◊〉 in his praier setteth before vs the eternall sauour of God toward his 3 Who are nether admonished by the breuitie of their life 7 Nor by his plagues to be thākful 12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 praieth God to turne 〈◊〉 hearts and continue his 〈◊〉 toward them and 〈◊〉 posteritie for euer ¶ A praier of Mosês the man of God 1 LOrd thou haste bene our habitacion from generacion to generacion 2 Before the mountaines were made and before thou hadest formed the earth and the worlde euen from euerlasting to euerlasting thou art our God 3 Thou turnest man to destruction againe thou saiest Returne ye sonnes of Adám 4 For a thousand yeres in thy sight are as yesterdaie when it is past and as a watche in the night 5 Thou hast ouerflowed them they are as a slepe in the morning he groweth like the grasse 6 In the morning it florisheth and groweth but in the euening it is cut downe and withereth 7 For we are consumed by thine angre by thy wrath are we troubled 8 Thou hastset our iniquities before thee and our secret sinnes in the light of thy countenance 9 For all our dayes are past in thine angre we haue spent our yeres as a thoght 10 The time of our life is threscore yeres ten and if they be of strength foure score yeres yet their strength is but labour and sorowe for it is cut of quickly and we flee away 11 Who knoweth the power of thy wrath for according to thy feare is thine angre 12 Teache vs so to nomber our dayes that we maie applie our hearts vnto wisdome 13 Returne ô Lord how long be pacified toward thy seruants 14 Fill vs with thy mercye in the mornyng so shall we reioyce and be glad all our dayes 15 Comfort vs according to the dayes that thou hast afflicted vs and accordynge to the yeres that we haue sene euil 16 Let thy worke be sene towarde thy seruants and thy glorie vpon their childrē 17 And let the beautie of the Lord our God be vpon vs and direct thou the worke of our hands vpon vs euen direct the worke of our hande PSAL. XCI 1 Here is described in what assurance he 〈◊〉 that putteth his whole truste in God and 〈◊〉 him selfe wholly to his protection in 〈◊〉 14 A promes of God to those that loue him 〈◊〉 hym and truste in him to deliuer them and giue them immortal glorie 1 WHo sodwelleth in the secret of the moste High shal abide in the shadow of the Almightie 2 I will say vnto the Lorde O myne hope and my fortres he is my God in him wil I trust 3 Surely he wil deliuer thee from the
spoile his labour 12 Let there be none to extend mercie vnto him nether let there be anie to shewe mer cie vpon his fatherles children 13 Let his posteritie be destroyed and in the generacion following let their name be put out 14 Let the iniquitie of his fathers be had in remembrance with the Lord and let not the sinne of his mother be done 〈◊〉 15 But let them alway be before the Lord that maie cut of their memorial from the earth 16 Because he remembred not to shewe mer cie but persecuted the afflicted and poore man and the sorowful hearted to slaye him 17 As he loued cursing so shal it come vnto him and as he loued not blessing so shal it be farre from him 18 As he clothed him self with cursing like a raiment so shal it come into his bowels like water and like oyle into his bones 16 Let it be vnto him as a garment to couer him and for a girdle wherewith he shal be alwaie girded 20 Let this be the rewarde of mine aduersarie from the Lord and of them that speake euil against my soule 21 But thou ó Lord my God deale with me according vnto thy Name deliuerme for thy mercie is good 22 Because I am poore and nedie and mine heart is wounded within me 23 I departe like the shadowe that 〈◊〉 am shaken of as the grashoper 24 My knees are weake through fasting my flesh hathe lost all fatnes 25 I became also a rebuke vnto them they that loked vpon me shaked their heads 26 Helpe me ô Lord my God saue me according to thy mercie 27 And they shal knowe that this is thine hand and that thou Lord hast done it 28 Thogh they curse yet thou wilt blesse they shal arise and be confounded but thy seruant shal reioyce 29 Let mine a duersaries be clothed with shame and let thē couer thē selues with their confusion as with a cloke 30 I wil giue thankes vnto the Lord greatly with my mouthe and praise him among the multitude 31 For he wil stand at the right of the poore to saue him from them that wolde condēne his soule PSAL CX 1 Dauid prophecieth of the power and euerlasting kingdo me giuen to Christ. 4. And of his Priesthode which shuld put an end to the Priesthode of Leui. ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord said vnto my Lord Sit thou at my right hād vntil I make thine ene mies thy fotestole 2 The Lord shal send the rod of thy power out of Zion be thou ruler in the middes of thine enemies 3 The people shal come willingly at the ti me of assembling thine armie in holie beautie the youth of thy wombe shal be as the morning dewe 4 The Lord sware and wil not repent Thou art a Priests for euer after the ordre of Melchi-zédek 5 The Lord that is at thy right hand shal wounde Kings in the daie of his wrath 6 He shal be Iudge among the heathen he shal fil 〈◊〉 with death bodies smite the head ouer great countreis 7 He shal drinke of the brooke in the waie therefore shal be lift vp his head PSAL. CXI 1 He giueth to the Lord for his merciful workes toward his Church to And declareth wherein true wisdome right knowledge consisteth ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 I Wil praise the LORD with my whole heard in the assemblie and Congregaciō of the iust 2 The workes of the Lord are great and ought to be soght out of all thē that loue them 3 His worke is beautiful and glorious and his right cousnes endureth sor euer 4 He hathe made his wonderful workes to be had in remembrance the Lord is merci ful and ful of compassion 5 He hathe giuen a portion vnto thē that feare him he wil euer be mindeful of his couenant 6 He hatheshewed to his peoples the power of is workes in giuing vnto them the heritage of the heathen 7 The workes of his hands are trueth and iudgement all statutes are true 8 Thei are stablished for euer euer and are done in trueth and equitie 9 He sent redemption vnto his people he hathe 〈◊〉 his couenant for euer holie and feareful is his Name 10 The beginning of wisdome is the feare of the Lord all they that obserue them haue good vnderstanding his praise endu reth for euer PSAL. CXII 1 He praiseth the felicitie of them that feare God 〈◊〉 And condemneth the cursed state of the contemners of God ¶ Praiseye the Lord. 1 BLessed is the man that feareth the Lord deliteth greatly in his commandements 2 His sede shal be mightie vpon earth the generaciō of the righteous shal be blessed 3 Riches and treasures shal be is his house and his righteousnes endureth for euer 4 Vnto the righteous ariseth light in darknes he is merciful and ful of compassiō and righteous 5 A good man is merciful and lendeth and wil measure his affaires by iudgemēt 6 Surely he shal neuer be moued but the righteous shal be had in euerlasting remēbrance 7 He wil not be afraid of euil tidings for his heart is fixed and beleueth in-the Lord 8 His heart is stablished therefore he wil not feare vntil he se his desire vpon his enemies 9 He hathe distributed and giuen to the poore his righteousnes remaineth for euer his horne shal be exalted with glorie 10 The wicked shal se it and be angrie he shal gnash with his teeth and consume awaie the desire of the wicked shal perish PSAL. CXIII 1 An exhortation to praise the Lord for his prouidence 7 In that 〈◊〉 contrarie to the course of nature he worketh in his Church ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise ôye seruants of the Lord praise the Name of the Lord. 2 Blessed be the Name of the Lord from hen ce forthe and for euer 3 The Lords Name is praised from the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe of the same 4 The Lord is high aboue all nacions and his glorie aboue the heauens 5 Who is like vnto the Lord our God that hathe his dwelling on high 6 Who abaseth him self to beholde things in the heauen and in the earth 7 He raiseth the nedie out of the dust lifteth vp the poore out of the dung 8 That he maie set him with the princes euen with the princes of his people 9 He maketh the baren womā to dwell with a familie and a ioyful mother of children Praise ye the Lord PSAL. CXIIII 1 How the Israelites were deliuered forthe of Egypt of the wonderful miracles that God wroght at that time which put' vs in remembrance of Gods great mercie toward his Church who when the course of nature failleth preserueth his miraculously 1 WHen * Israél went out of Egypt the house of Iaak ób from
song of the Lord in a strange land 5 If I forget thee ô Ierusalém let my right hand forget to play 6 If I do not remembre thee let my tōgue clea ue to the rofe of my mouth yea if I preferre not Ierusalém to my chiefioye 7 Remember the children of Edom ô Lord in the daye of Ierusalém which said Rase it rase it to the fundacion thereof 8 O daughter of Babél worthie to be destroied blessed shal he be that re wardeth thee as thou hast serued vs. 9 Blessed shal he be that taketh and dasheth thy children against the stones PSAL. CXXXVIII 1 Dauid with great courage praiseth the goodnes of God toward him the which is so great 2 That it is knowen to forren princes who shal praise the Lord together with him 6 And he is assured to haue like comfort of God in the time following as he hathe had hereto fore ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Wil praise thee with my whole heart euē before the gods wil I praise thee 2 I wil worship toward thine holie Temple and praise thy Name because of thy louing kindenes and for thy trueth for thou hast magnified thy Name aboue all things by thy worde 3 When I called then thou heardest me and hast increased strength in my soule 4 All the Kings of the earth shal praise thee ô Lord for they haue heard the wordes of thy mouth 5 And thei shal sing of the wayes of the Lord because the glorie of the Lord is great 6 For the Lord is high yet he beholdeth the lowely but the proud he knoweth a farreof 7 Thogh I walke in the middes of trouble yet wilt thou reuiue me thou wilt stretch forthe thine hand vpon the wrath of mine enemies and thy right hand shal saue me 8 The Lord wil performe his worke toward me ô Lord thy mercie endureth for euer forsake not the workes of thine hands PSAL. CXXXIX 1 Dauid to cleanse his heart from all hypocrisie sheweth that there is nothing so hid whiche GOD seeth not 13 which he consirmeth by the creation of man 14 〈◊〉 declaring his zeale and feare of God he protesteth to be enemie to all them that contemne God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 O Lord thou hast tryed me knowē me 2 Thou knowest my sitting my rising thou vnderstandest my thoght a farreof 3 Thou compassest my paths and my lying downe and art accustomed to all my waies 4 For there is not a worde in my tōgue but lo thou knowest it wholly ô Lord. 5 Thou holdest me strait behinde and before and laiest thine hand vpon me 6 Thy knowledge is to wonderful for me it is so high that I can not atteine vnto it 7 Whether shal I go from thy Spirit or whe ther shal I flee from thy presence 8 If I ascend into heauē thou art there if I lie downe in hel thou art there 9 Let me take the wings of the morning dwell in the vttermost partes of the sea 10 Yet thether shal thine hand lead me and thy right hand holde me 11 If I saie Yet the darkenes shal hide me euē the night shal be light about me 12 Yea the darkenes hideth not from thee but the night shineth as the daie the darknes light are bothe a like 13 For thou hast possessed my reines thou hast couered me in my mothers wombe 14 I wil praise thee for I am fearfully wonderously made maruelous are thy workes an my soule knoweth it wel 15 My bones are not hid from thee 〈◊〉 I was made in a secret place and facioned beneth in the earth 16 Thine eyes did se me when I was with out forme for in thy boke were all things writen which in continuance were facioned when there was none of them before 17 How dere therefore are thy thoghts vnto me ô God! how great is the summe of thē 18 If I shulde counte them they are me then the sand when I wake I am stil with thee 19 Oh that thou woldest slay ô God the wicked and bloodie men to whome I saie Departe ye from me 20 Which speake wickedly of thee and being thine enemies are lifted vp in vaine 21 Do not I hate them ô Lord that hate thee and do not I earnestly contend with those that rise vp against thee 22 I hate thē with an vnfained hatred as they were mine vtter enemies 23 Trye me ô God and knowe mine heart proue me and knowe my thoghts 24 And consider if there be anie waie of wic kednes in me and lead me in the waie for euer PSAL. CXL 1 Danid complaineth of the crueltie falsehode and iniuries of his ennemies 8 Against the which he praieth vnto the Lord and assureth him self of his helpe and succour 12 Wherefore he prouoketh the iust to praise the Lord and to assure them selues of his tuition ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 DEliuer me ô Lord from the euil man pre serue me from the cruel man 2 Which imagine euil things in their heart and make warre continually 3 They haue sharpened their tongues like a serpent adders poyson is vnder their lippes Sélah 4 Kepe me ô Lord from the hands of the wic ked preserue me from the cruel man which purposeth to cause my steppes to slide 5 The proude haue laid a snare for me spred a net with cordes in my path waye set gren nes for me Sélah 6 Therefore I said vnto the Lord Thou art my God heare ô Lord the voyce of my pray ers 7 O Lord God the strength of my saluacion thou hast couered mine head in the daie of battel 8 Let not the wicked haue his desire ô Lord performe not his wicked thoght lest they be proude Sélah 9 As for the chief of them that compasse me about let the mischief of their ownelippes come vpon them 10 Let coles fall vpon them let him cast them into the fyre and into the depe pittes that they rise not 11 For the backebiters shal not be established vpon the earth euil shal hunt the cruel man to destruction 12 I knowe that the Lord wil auenge the afflicted and iudge the poore 13 Surely the righteous shal praise thy Name and the iust shal dwell in thy presence PSAL. CXLI 1 Dauid being grieuously persecuted vnder Saúl onely 〈◊〉 voto God to haue succour 3 Desiring 〈◊〉 to bridle his affections that he maye paciently abide til God ta ke ven geance of his enemies ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 OLord I call vpō thee haste thee vnto me heare my voyce when I crye vnto thee 2 Let my prayer be directed in thy sight as in cense and the lifting vp of mine hand as an euening sacrifice 3 Set a watche ô Lord before my
him in talke 16 And they sent vnto him their disciples with the Herodians sayinge Master we knowe that thou art true and teachest the waye of GOD truelye nether carest for anye man for thou considerest not the persone of men 17 Tell vs therefore how thinkest thou Is it lawful to giue tribute vnto Cesar or not 18 But Iesus perceiued their wickednes and said Why tempt ye me ye hypocrites 19 Shewe me the tribute money 〈◊〉 And thei broght him a penie 20 And he said vnto them Whose is this image and superscription 21 They said vnto him Cesars Then said he vnto them * Giue therefore to Cesar the things which are Cesars and giue vnto God those which are Gods 22 And when they heard it thei marueiled and left him and went their way 23 ¶ * The same day the Sadduces came to him which say that there is no resurrection and asked him 24 Saying Master * Moses said If a man dye hauing no children let his brother marie his wife and raise vp sede vnto his brother 25 Now there were with vs seuen brethren ād the first maried a wife ād deceased hauing none yssue left his wife vnto his brother 26 Likewise also the seconde and the third vnto the seuenth 27 And last of all the woman dyed also 28 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shal she be of the seuen for all had her 29 Then Iesus answered and said vnto them Ye are deceiued not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God 30 For in the resurrection they nether marie wiues nor wiues are bestowed in mariage but are as the Angels of God in heauen 31 And concerning the resurrectiō of the dead haue ye not red what is spoken vnto you of God saying 32 * I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob God is not the God of the dead but of the liuing 33 And when the people heard it they were astonied at his doctrine 34 ¶ * But when the Pharises had heard that he had put the Sadduces to silence they assembled together 35 And one of them which was an expounder of the Law asked him a question tēpting him and saying 36 Master which is the great commandement in the Law 37 Iesus said to him * Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with all thine heart with all thy soule and with all thy minde 38 This is the first and the great cōmandemēt 39 And the seconde is like vnto this * Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy self 40 On these two commandements hāgeth the whole Law and the Prophetes 41 ¶ * While the Pharises were gathered together Iesus asked them 42 Saying What thinke ye of Christ whose sonne is he They said vnto him Dauids 43 He said vnto them How then doeth Dauid in spirit call him Lord saying 44 * The Lord said to my Lord Sit at my right hand til I make thine enemies thy fote stole 45 If then Dauid call him Lord how is he his sonne 46 And none colde answer him a worde nether durst anie from that daye forthe aske him anie mo questions CHAP. XXIII 3 Christ condemneth the ambicion couctousnes and hypo crisie of the Scribes and Pharises 31 Their persecutions against the seruants of God 37 He prophecieth the destruction of Ierusalem 1 THen spake Iesus to the multitude and to his disciples 2 Saying The * Scribes and the Pharises sit in Moses seat 3 All therefore what soeuer they byd you obserue that obserue and do but after their workes do not for they say and do not 4 * For they binde heauie burdens ād grieuous to be borne and laye them on mens shulders but they them selues wil not moue thē with one of their fingers 5 All their workes they do for to be sene of mē for they make their phy lacteries broad make long the * fringes of their garmēts 6 * And loue the chief place at feasts and to haue the chief seates in the assemblies 7 And gretings in the markets and to be called of men Rabbi Rabbi 8 * But be not ye called Rabbi for one is your doctor to wit Christ and all ye are brethren 9 And* call no man your father vpon the earth for their is but one your Father which is in heauen 10 Be not called doctors for one is your doctor euen Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you let him be your seruant 12 * For whosoeuer wil exalt him self shal be broght low and whosoeuer wil humble him self shal be exalted 13 ¶ Wo therefore be vnto you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites because ye shut vp the kingdome of heauē before men for ye your selues go not in nether suffer ye them that wolde enter to come in 14 * Wo be vnto you Scribes and Pharises hy pocrites for ye deuoure widdowes houses euen vnder a colour of long prayers wherefore ye shal receiue the greater damnacion 15 Wo be vnto you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites for ye compasse sea and land to make one of your profession and when he is made ye make him two folde more the childe of hel then you your selues 16 Wo be vnto you blinde guides whiche say Whosoeuer sweareth by the Temple it is nothing but whosoeuer sweareth by the golde of the Temple he offendeth 17 Ye fooles and blinde whether is greater the golde or the Temple that sanctifieth the golde 18 And whosoeuer sweareth by the altar it is nothing but whosoeuer sweareth by the offring that is vpon it offendeth 19 Ye fooles and blinde whether is greater the offryng or the altar whiche sanctifieth the offring 20 Whosoeuer therefore sweareth by the altar sweareth by it ād by all things thereon 21 And whosoeuer sweareth by the Temple sweareth by it ād by hym that dwelleth therein 22 * And he that sweareth by heauen sweareth by the throne of God by him that sitteth thereon 23 ¶ * Wo be to you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites for ye tythe mynt and annyse and commyn and leaue the weightier matters of the Law as iudgement and mercie and fidelitie These oght ye to haue done not to haue left the other 24 Ye blinde guides whiche straine out a gnatte and swalow a camel 25 ¶ Wo be to you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites for ye make cleane the vtter side of the cup of the platter but within thei are ful of briberie and excesse 26 Thou blinde Pharise clense first the inside of the cup and platter that the outside of them may be cleane also 27 Wo be to you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites forye are like vnto whited tombes which appeare beautiful out warde but are within ful of
the power of God 25 For when they shal rise againe frō the dead nether men mary nor wiues are maried but are as the Angels which are in heauen 26 And as touching the dead that they shal rise againe haue ye not red in the boke of Moses how in the bush God spake vnto him saying I * am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob 27 He is not the God of the dead but the God of the liuing Ye are therefore greatly deceiued 28 ¶ * Then came one of the Scribes that had heard them disputing together and perceiuing that he had answered thē wel he asked him Which is the first cōmandement of all 29 Iesus answered him The first of all the com mandements is * Heare Israel The Lord our God is the onelie Lord. 30 Thou shalt therefore loue the Lord thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soule with all thy minde with all thy strength this is the first commandement 31 And the seconde is like that is * Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy self There is none other cōmandemēt greater then these 32 Then the Scribe said vnto him Wel Master thou hast said the trueth that there is one God and that there is none but he 33 And to loue him with all the heart and with all the vnderstanding and with all the soule and with all the strength and to loue his neighbour as him self is more then all burnt offrings and sacrifices 34 Then when Iesus sawe that he answered discretely he said vnto him Thou art not farre from the kingdome of God And no man after that durst aske him any question 35 ¶ * And Iesus answered and said teaching in the Temple How say the Scribes that Christ is the sonne of Dauid 36 For Dauid him self said by the holie Gost * The Lord said to my Lord Sit at my right hand til I make thine enemies thy fotestole 37 Then Dauid him self calleth him Lord by what meanes is he then his sonne ād muche people heard him gladly 38 * Moreouer he said vnto them in his doctri ne Beware of the Scribes which loue to go in long robes and loue salutacions in the markets 39 And the chief seates in the Synagogues and the first roumes at feastes 40 Which * deuour widowes houses euen vnder a coulour of long prayers These shal receiue the greater damnation 41 * And as Iesus sate ouer against the treasurie he behelde how the people cast money īto the treasurie many richemē cast in muche 42 And there came a certeine poore widowe and she threw in two mites which make a quadrin 43 Then he called vnto him his disciples and said vnto thē Verely I say vnto you that this poore widowe hathe cast more in then all they which haue cast into the treasurie 44 For they all did cast in of their superfluitie but she of her pouertie did cast in all that she had euen all her liuing CHAP. XIII 2 The destruction of Ierusalem 10 The Gospel shal be prea ched to all 9 22 The persecutions and false Prophetes which shal be before the cōming of Christ whose houre is vncerteine 33 He exhorteth euery one to watch 1 ANd * as he went out of the Temple one of his disciples said vnto him Master se what stones and what buyldings are here 2 * Then Iesus answered and said vnto him Seest thou these great buyldings there shal not be left one stone vpon a stone that shal not be throwen downe 3 And as he sate on the mount of oliues ouer against the Temple Peter and Iames and Iohn and Andrew asked him secretly 4 Tel vs when shal these things be and what shal be the signe when all these things shal be fulfilled 5 And Iesus answered them and began to say * Take hede lest any man deceiue you 6 For many shal come in my Name saying I am Christ and shal deceiue many 7 Furthermore when ye shal heare of warres and rumors of warres be ye not troubled for suche things must nedes be but the end shal not be yet 8 For nacion shal rise against nacion and king dome against kingdome and there shal be earth quakes in diuers quarters and there shal be famine and troubles these are the be ginnings of sorowes 9 But take eye hede to your selues for they shal deliuer you vp to the Councils and to the Sy nagogues ye shal be beaten and broght before rulers and Kings for my sake for a testimonial vnto them 10 And the Gospel must first be published among all nacions 11 * But when they lead you and deliuer you vp take ye no thoght a fore nether premeditate what ye shal say but whatsoeuer is giuen you at the same time that speake for it is not ye that speake but the holie Gost. 12 Yea and the brother shal deliuer the brother to death and the father the sonne and the children shal rise againste their parents and shal cause them to dye 13 And ye shal be hated of all men for my Names sake but whosoeuer shal endure vnto the end he shal be saued 14 * Moreouer when ye shal se the abominacion of desolation spoken of by * Daniel the Prophet standing where it oght not let him that readeth consider it * then let thē that be in Iudea flee into the mountaines 15 And let him that is vpon the house not come downe into the house nether entre therein to fetch any thing out of his house 16 And let him that is in the field not turne backe againe vnto the things which he left behinde him to take his clothes 17 Thē wo shal be to thē that are with childe and to them that giue sucke in those dayes 18 Pray therefore that your flight be not in the winter 19 For there shal be in those dayes suche tribulation as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created vnto this time nether shal be 20 And except that the Lord had shortened those dayes no flesh shulde be saued but for the elects sake whiche he hathe chosen he hathe shortened thoses dayes 21 Then * if any man say to you Lo here is Christ or lo he is there beleue it not 22 For false Christs shal rise and false Prophetes and shal shewe signes and wonders to 〈◊〉 if it were possible the very elect 23 But take ye hede beholde I haue shewed you all things before 24 ¶ Moreouer * in those dayes after that tribulation the sunne shal waxe darke and the moone shal not giue her light 25 And the starres of heauen shal fall and the powers which are in heauen shal shake 26 And
likewise the seuen dyed and left no children 32 And last of all the woman dyed also 33 Therefore at the resurrection whose wife of thē shal she be for seuen had her to wife 34 Then Iesus answered and said vnto them The children of this worlde marie wiues and are maried 55 But they which shal be counted worthie to enioye that worlde and the resurrectiō from the dead nether marie wiues nether are maried 36 For they can dye no more for as muche as thei are equal vnto the Angels and are the Sonnes of God since they are the children of the resurrection 37 And that the dead shal rise againe euen * Moses shewed it besides the bushe when he said The Lord is the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob 38 For he is not the God of the dead but of them which liue for all liue vnto him 39 Then certeine of the Pharises answered and said Master thou hast wel said 40 And after that durst they not aske him anie thing at all 41 ¶ * Then said he vnto them How say they that Christ is Dauids sonne 42 And Dauid him self saith in the boke of the Psalme * The Lord said vnto my Lord sit at my right hand 43 Til I shal make thine enemies thy fotestole 44 Seing Dauid calleth him Lord how is he then his sonne 45 ¶ Then in the audience of all the people he said vnto his disciples 46 * Beware of the Scribes which desire to go in long robes and loue salutation in the markets and the hiest seates in the Synagogues and the chief roumes at feasts 47 Which deuoure widowes houses euen vnder a colour of long praying these shal receiue greater damnation CHAP. XXI 3 Christ the poore widdowe 6 He forewarneth of the destruction of Ierusalem 8 Of false teachers 9 Of the tokens and troubles to come 27 Of the end of the worlde 37 And of his daylie exercise 1 ANd * as he beholde he sawe the riche men which cast their giftes into the treasurie 2 And he sawe also a certeine poore widowe which cast in thither two mites 3 And he said Of a trueth I say vnto you that this poore widowe hathe cast in more then they all 4 For they all haue of their superfluitie cast into the offrings of God but she of her penu rie hathe cast in all the liuing that she had 5 * Now as some spake of the Temple how it was garnished with goodlie stones and with consecrat things he said 6 Are these the things that ye loke vpon the dayes wil come wherein a stone shal not be left vpon a stone that shal not be throwen downe 7 Then they asked him saying Master but when shal these things be and what signe shal there be when these things shal come to passe 8 * And he said Take hede that ye be not deceiued for many wil come in my Name saying I am Christ and the time draweth nere followe ye not them therefore 9 And when ye heare of warres and seditions be not afrayed for these things must first come but the end followeth not by and by 10 Then said he vnto them Nacion shal rise against nacion and kingdome against kingdome 11 * And great earthquakes shal be in diuers places and hunger and pestilence and feareful things and great signes shal there be from heauen 12 But before all these they shal lay their hāds on you and persecute you deliuering you vp to the Synagogues and into prisones and bring you before Kings and rulers for my Names sake 13 And this shal turne to you for a testimonial 14 * Lay it vp therefore in your hearts that ye premeditate not what ye shal answer 15 For I wil giue you a mouth and wisdome where against all your aduersaries shal not be able to speake nor resist 16 Yea ye shal be betrayed also of your parents and of your brethren and kinsmen ād friends and some of you 〈◊〉 they put to death 17 And ye shal be hated of all men for my Names sake 18 * Yet there shal not one heere of your heades perish 19 By your patience possesse your soules 20 ¶ * And when ye se Ierusalem besieged with souldiers then vnderstand that the desolation thereof is nere 21 Thē let them which are in Iudea flee to the mountaines and let them which are in the middes thereof departe out ād let not them that are in the countrey enter therein 22 For these be the dayes of vengeance to fulfil all things that are written 23 But wo be to them that be with childe ād to them that giue sucke in those dayes for there shal be great distresse in this land and wrath ouer this people 24 And they shal fall on the edge of the sworde and shal be led captiue into all nacions Ierusalem shal be troden vnderfote of the Gentiles vntill the tyme of the Gentiles be fulfilled 25 * Then there shal be signes in the sunne and in the moone and in the starres ād vpon the earth trouble among the nacions 〈◊〉 perplexitie the sea and the water shal roare 26 And mens hearts shall faile them for feare and for loking after those thyngs which shal come on the worlde for the powers of heauen shal be shaken 27 And thē shal they se the Sonne of mā come in a cloude with power and great glorie 28 And when these thyngs begyn to come to passe then loke vp and lift vp your heades * for your redemption draweth nere 29 And he spake to them a parable Beholde the figge tre and all trees 30 When they nowe shote forthe ye seyng them knowe of your owne selues that sommer is then nere 31 So likewise ye when ye se these things come to passe knowe ye that the kyngdome of God is nere 32 Verely I saye vnto you Thy sage shall not passe til all these things be done 33 Heauen and earth shall passe awaye but my wordes shal not passe away 34 Take hede to your selues lest at any tyme your hearts be oppressed with 〈◊〉 and drunkennes and cares of thys life and lest that day come on you at vnwares 35 For as a snare shal it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth 36 Watche therefore and pray continually that ye may be counted worthie to escape al these things that shal come to passe and that ye may stand before the Sonne of man 37 ¶ Nowe in the daye tyme he taught in the Temple and at night he went out and abode in the mount that is called the mount of oliues 38 And all the people came in the morning to him to heare him in the Temple CHAP XXII 4 Conspiracie against Christ. 7 They 〈◊〉
30 Therefore seyng he was a Prophete and knewe that God had * sworne with an othe to hym that of the frute of hys loynes he wolde raise vp Christ concernyng the fleshe to set him vpon his throne 31 He knoyng this before spake of the resurrection of Christ that * his soule shulde not be left in graue nether his flesh shulde se corruption 32 This Iesus hath God raised vp whereof we all are witnesses 33 Since then that he by the ryght hande of God hathe bene exalted and hathe receyued of hys Father the promes of the holye Gost he hathe shed forthe thys whiche ye nowse and heare 34 For Dauid is not ascended into heauen but he saith * The Lord said to my Lord Sit at my right hand 35 Vntil I make thine enemies thy forestole 36 Therefore let al the house of Israel knowe for a suretie that God hath made him both Lord and Christ thys Iesus I say whome ye haue crucified 37 Nowe when they heard it they were pricked in their hearts and sayd vnto Peter and the other Apostles Men ād brethren what shal we do 38 Then Peter sayd vnto them Amende your lyues and be baptized euerie one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sinnes and ye shal receiue the gift of the holie Gost. 39 For the promes is made vnto you and to your chyldren and to all that are a 〈◊〉 of euen as many as the Lord our God shal cal 40 And with many other wordes he besoght and exhorteth them saying Saue your selues from this frowarde generacion 41 Then they that gladly receiued hys worde were baptized and the same day there were added to the Churche about thre thousand soules 42 And they continued in the Apostles doctrine and felowship and breaking of bread and prayers 43 ¶ And feare came vpon euerie soule and many wonders and signes were done by the Apostles 44 And al that beleued were in one place and had all things * commune 45 And they solde their possessions goods and parted them to almen as euerie one had nede 46 And thei continued daily with one accorde in the Temple * and breakyng bread at home did eat their meat together with gladnes and singlenes of heart 47 Praysing God and had fauour with all the people and the Lord added to the Church from day to day suche as shulde be saued CHAP III. The lame is restored to his fete 12 Peter preacheth Christ vnto the people 1 NOwe Peter and Iohn went vp together into the Temple at the ninthe houre of prayer 2 And a certeine man which was a creple from hys mothers wombe was caryed whome they laid daily at the gate of the Temple called Beautifull to aske almes of them that entred into the Temple 3 Who seyng Peter and Iohn that they wolde entre into the Temple desired to receyue an almes 4 And Peter earnestly beholdyng hym with Iohn said Loke on vs. 5 And he gaue hede vnto them trustyng to receiue some thing of them 6 Then sayd Peter Siluer and Golde haue I none but suche as I haue that giue I thee In the Name of Iesus Christ of Nazaret rise vp and 〈◊〉 7 And he toke hym by the right hand and lift him vp and immediatly hys fete and ancle bones receiued strength 8 And he leaped vp stode and walked and entred with them into the Temple walking and leaping and praising God 9 And al the people sawe hym walke and prai sing God 10 And they knewe him that it was he whiche sat for the almes at the Beautiful gate of the Temple and they were amased and sore 〈◊〉 nied at that which was come vnto hym 11 ¶ And as the creple whyche was healed helde Peter and Iohn all the people ran ama sed vnto them in the porche which is called Solomons 12 So when Peter sawe it he answered vnto the people Ye men of Israel why marueile ye at this or why loke ye so stedfastly on vs as thogh by our owne power or godlynes we had made this man go 13 The God of Abraham and Isaac and Iacob the * God of our Fathers hathe glorified his Sonne Iesus whome ye betrayed and denyed in the presence of Pilate when he had iudged him to be deliuered 14 * But ye denyed the holie one and the iust and desired a murtherer to be giuen you 15 And killed the Lorde of lyfe whome God hathe raised from the dead whereof we are witnesses 16 And his Name hath made this mā sounde whome ye se and knowe through faith in * his Name and the fayth whiche is by hym hathe giuen to hym thys disposition of hys whole bodie in the presence of you all 17 And now brethren I knowe that through ignorance ye did it as dyd also your gouerners 18 But those thyngs whiche God before had shewed by the mouth of all hys Prophetes that Christe shulde suffre he hathe thus fulfilled 19 Amend your liues therfore and turne that your sinnes may be put away when the time of refreshing shal come from the presence of the Lord. 20 And he shal send Iesus Christ which before was preached vnto you 21 Whome the heauen must conteine vntill the time that all things be restored which God had spoken by the mouth of all his holie Prophetes since the worlde began 22 * For Moses said vnto the Fathers The Lord your God shal raise vp vnto you a Prophet euen of your brethren lyke vnto me ye shall heare hym in all things whatsoeuer he shall say vnto you 23 For it shal be that euerie persone whiche shall not heare that Prophet shal be destroyed out of the people 24 Also all the Prophetes frome Samuel and thence for the as many as haue spoken haue like wise foretolde of these dayes 25 Ye are the children of the Prophetes and of the couenant whiche God hathe made vnto our fathers saying to Abraham * Euen in thy sede shall all the kinreds of the earth be blessed 26 First vnto you hathe GOD raysed vp hys Sonne Iesus and hym he hathe sent to blesse you in turning euerie one of you from your iniquities CHAP. IIII. 3 Peter and Iohn deliu cred out of prison preache the Gospel boldely 10 They cōfesse plainely the Name of Christ 16 They are cōmanded to preache no more in that name 24 They pray for the good successe of the Gospel 32 The increase vnitie and charitie of the Church 1 ANd as they spake vnto the people they Priests ād the captaine of the Temple and they Sadduces came vpon them 2 Takyng it grieuously that they taught the people and preached in Iesus Name the resurrection from the dead
k For they knew that they ought not to obey the wicked cōmandement of the king in slaying the innocents l This was Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to his 〈◊〉 preserued some of the house of Eli. Chap. 2. 33. Or he that taketh thy life shal take mine also a Whiche was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Iosh. 15. 44. b That is in the middes of 〈◊〉 much more whē we come to the borders against our 〈◊〉 Chap. 22. 20. c By Gods 〈◊〉 dence the Ephod was preserued kept with Dauid the true king †Ebr. in his hand d To cōsult with the lord by 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 Or to fro 〈◊〉 hauing no certe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to go to †Or strōg places e No power 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 can 〈◊〉 against Gods 〈◊〉 but whenhe 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 †Ebr. 〈◊〉 hande f 〈◊〉 assureth Dauid that God will accomplish hīs promes that 〈◊〉 father striueth against 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 conscience †Or of the Wildernes g The Lorde recompence this friendship †Ebr. where his fote hathe bene h In your 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 whi che is in 〈◊〉 i Which was also in the tribe of Indáh Iosh. 15. 5. k Thus the Lord cā 〈◊〉 backe the bridel 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 deliuer his out of 〈◊〉 lions mouthe l That isthe stone of 〈◊〉 because there they deuided them 〈◊〉 one frome another a That is 〈◊〉 places 〈◊〉 were defensed by nature b A citie of 〈◊〉 Iosh. 15. 62. †Ebr. to couer 〈◊〉 fete †Ebr. in the sides c Here wese how ready we 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 promes if the 〈◊〉 serue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 litle d For seing is was his owne 〈◊〉 uate cause 〈◊〉 that he had touched his enemie e 〈◊〉 to the salse report of thē that said Dauid was Sauls enemie he 〈◊〉 him selfe to be his friend †Or the prouerbe 〈◊〉 an ancien man †Ebr. iudge f Thogh he was a most cruel enemie to Dauid yet by his great gen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ce 〈◊〉 hym to 〈◊〉 †Ebr. a good waye g Thogh this tyrant saw and cō fessed the fauour of God towar de Dauid yet he cea seth not to perse 〈◊〉 him against his 〈◊〉 conscience Chap. 28. 3. Eccles. 〈◊〉 23. a That is among his owne kinred b Maon ād Carmel were 〈◊〉 in the tribe of lu dah 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 was in Galile †〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 c Some read so maiest thou liue in prosperitie the nexte yere 〈◊〉 thou c. †Ebr 〈◊〉 d VVhatsoeuer thou haste ready for vs. e Thus the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in stede of releuing the necessitie of Gods children vse to reuile their personnes and condemne their cause †Ebr. 〈◊〉 †Ebr. droue the awaye f VVhē we kepte our shepe in the wyldernes of Paran †Ebr. is accomplished †Ebr. bread †Or 〈◊〉 g Because she knewe his crooked nature that he wolde rather haue perished then consented to her 〈◊〉 h Meanyng by thys prouerbe that he wolde de stroy both 〈◊〉 and great †Ebr. in 〈◊〉 caues “ Or foole i That is that thou shuldest not be reuenged of thine enemie “ Or present †〈◊〉 Walke as the 〈◊〉 k Confirme hys kingdome to his 〈◊〉 †Ebr. from thy dayes l To Wit Saul m God shal preserue thee longe in his seruice ād destroye thyne enemies n That he hathe not auēged him selfe Whyche things Wold haue 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 o Read vers 26. p He attributeth it to the Lordes mercie and not to him selfe that he Was stayed †〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thy face q For he had no 〈◊〉 to cōsider or giue thankes for this great be nefite of deliuerance r For feare of the great danger “ Or reuenged s For he had experience of her greate godlynes Wisedome and humilitie s For he had experience of her greate godlynes Wisedome and humilitie †Ebr Went at her fete Iosh. 15. 55. 2. Sam. 3. 〈◊〉 t VVhiche 〈◊〉 place borderyng on the countrey of the Moabites Chap. 23. 〈◊〉 “ Or in 〈◊〉 “ Or the Wildernes a That is of the most skilfull and valiant soldiers “ Or to a 〈◊〉 teine place Chap. 14. 50. and 17. 〈◊〉 b VVho Was a stranger and not an 〈◊〉 c Who afterward Was Dauides chief captaine “ Or bilsler d Meaning he Wolde make him sure at one stroke e To Wit in his owne priuate cause for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 kings at Gods appoint ment 2. king 9. 24. †Ebr. the heaue slepe of the lord Was fallen vpon them †Ebr. answerest f Estemed moste valiāc and mete to saue the king †Ebr. sonnes of death g Hereby it appeareth that the hypocrite 〈◊〉 Dauid against his owne 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 to his 〈◊〉 h Let his 〈◊〉 towarde vs be pacified by 〈◊〉 i As muche as laye in thē they compelled him to 〈◊〉 because they forced him to 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 k Because thou 〈◊〉 my life this day l Thus he protestech his innocen 〈◊〉 toward Saul not defending his iustice in the sight of God in Whose presence none is righteous Psal. 14. 3 130. 3. m To Gibeáh of Beniamin a Dauid 〈◊〉 Gods prote ction and therefore fleeth vnto the idolaters Who Were enemies to Gods people b Thus God by his prouidence changeth the ene mies hearts and maketh them to fauour his in their 〈◊〉 c Let thine of 〈◊〉 sappoint me a place “ Ebr. the 〈◊〉 of the dayes d These Were the Wicked 〈◊〉 Whome God had appointed to be de stroyed “ Or against Whome e Which Were a familie 〈◊〉 the tribe of 〈◊〉 1. Chro. 2. 9. “ 〈◊〉 he doeth 〈◊〉 rely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Albeit it Was a great 〈◊〉 to Dauid to fight against the people of God yet suche Was his infirmitie he 〈◊〉 not deny him Chap. 23. 1. b According to the 〈◊〉 of God Exod. 22. 18. and Deut. 18. 10. c Meaning the hie Priest Exod. 28. 30. d He seketh not to God in his mi 〈◊〉 but is led by Satan to vnlaWful meanes Which in is conscience he 〈◊〉 “ Or punishemēt e He speaketh ac cording to his grosse ignorance not considering the state of the Saints after this life and howe Satan hathe no power ouer thē “ Or an excellent persone f To his imaginacion albeit it Was Satan Who to blinde his eyes toke vpon him theforme of Samuél as he can do of an Angel of light †Ebr. by the hād of Prophets g That is to Da uid “ Or ministerie Chap. 15. 28. h Ye shal be dead Chap. 〈◊〉 6. i The Wicked When they heare Gods 〈◊〉 tremble and dispaire but can not seke for mercie by repentance k I haue ventured my life l Because it required haste “ Or in Ala. “ Or captalnes a According to their bandes or ensignes b Meaning a 〈◊〉 tyme that is foure monethes certeme dayes Chap. 27 7. †Ebr. fell as Gen. chap. 25 18. 1. Chro. 12 19. c Wolde not 〈◊〉 receiue him to fa 〈◊〉 if he
to be vtterly 〈◊〉 a For 〈◊〉 of the Reubenites 〈◊〉 of the halfe tribe colde not beare the insolencie of the sonne against the father and therefore ioyned with Dauid b Sygnifying that a good gouernour ought to be so deare vnto his people that 〈◊〉 wil rather lose their 〈◊〉 then that ought shuld come vnto him c So called because the 〈◊〉 as somesay fed their cattel beyon de 〈◊〉 in this wood () This is a terri ble example of Gods vengeance against them that are rebels or disobedieÌ„ce to their parents Gen. 23. 13. †Ebr. 〈◊〉 mine hand †Ebr. alye 〈◊〉 my soule †Ebr. in the heart of Absalom d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hadpiti of the people which was sedu 〈◊〉 by Absaler 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 e 〈◊〉 God tur 〈◊〉 his vaine glo rie to shame Gen. 14. 17 f It semeth that God had punished him in taking away is childreÌ„ 〈◊〉 14. 27. †Ebr. iudged g For Ioab baré a good affection to Ahimaaz and douted how Dauidwold takethe reporte of Absaloms death h He sate in the gate of the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 †Ebr. tidinges are in his mouth †Ebr. I se the running i He had experience of hys 〈◊〉 Chap. 17 21 “ Or deliuered vp k To wit Chushi who was an Ethiopian †Ebr. tidings it broght l Because he considered both the iudgement of God againste his sinne and colde not other wyse hide his fatherly affection toward his sonne †Ebr. saluation or deliuerance “ Or by stealthe a As they do that mourne b At Mahanaim “ Or captaines †Ebr. bene right in thine eyes †Ebr. to the heart of thy 〈◊〉 c VVhere the moste resorte of the people haÌ„ted d Euerie one bla med another aÌ„d stroue who shuld firste bryng hym home e That thei shuld reproue the negligence of the Elders 〈◊〉 the people were so for warde f By this policie Dauid thogh that by Winning of the 〈◊〉 he shulde haue the hearte of all the people g VVho had before 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chap. 16. 〈◊〉 Chap. 16. 〈◊〉 Chap. 16. 〈◊〉 h For in hys aduersitie he Was hys moste 〈◊〉 enemie and now in his prosperitie seketh by flat terie to crepe into 〈◊〉 i By Ioséph he meaneth 〈◊〉 Manasseh aÌ„d Beniamin Wher of he Was becau se these threwere vnder one standerd Nomb. 2. 18. k VVhen 〈◊〉 beyng at Ierusalem had met the king Chap. 16. 3. l Able for 〈◊〉 Wisdome to iud ge in al matters m VVorthy to 〈◊〉 for Sauls 〈◊〉 to Ward 〈◊〉 n Dauid did euil in takynge hys lands from hym before he knewe the cause but muche Worse that knowynge the trueth he did not restore them †Ebr. how manydayes are the yeres of my life o He thoght it not meete to receiue benefites of him to Whome he Was not able to do seruice againe p My 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 “ Or bad hym fare Well q VVhere the tribe of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 hym r VVhich had taken parte With the King s To Warde 〈◊〉 salem “ Or haue 〈◊〉 We 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to bryng home the king 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a VVhere the ten tribes 〈◊〉 against 〈◊〉 b As they of 〈◊〉 say c He thoght by speaking contem preously of the king to stirre the people rather to sedicion d From Gilgal Whiche Was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chap. 16. 12. e VVho Was his chief captaine in Ioabs roume Chap. 19 〈◊〉 f 〈◊〉 them Which had bene vnder Ioáb or Dauids men Chap 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 g Which Was his coat that he vsed to Weare in the Warres †Ebr peace †Ebr. doubled not his stroke h He stodeby 〈◊〉 at Ioabs ap pointement i Vnto the citie 〈◊〉 Which Was 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 k That is he WeÌ„t about to ouerthrowe it l She sheweth that the olde custome Was not to destroie a 〈◊〉 be fore peace Was of fred Deur 20 11. m She speaketh in the name of the 〈◊〉 n Hearing 〈◊〉 te tolde him he gaue place to 〈◊〉 son and 〈◊〉 onely him that Was 〈◊〉 of the treason †Ebr. the i 〈◊〉 scatered Chap. 8 16 o Ether in dignitie or 〈◊〉 †Ebr. yere after 〈◊〉 †Ebr. soght the 〈◊〉 of the Lord. a Thinking to 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these Were not of the seede of AbrahaÌ„ Iosh. 9 39. b VVhere With may your Wrath be appeased that you may pray to God to 〈◊〉 this plague 〈◊〉 his people c Saue onely of 〈◊〉 stocke d Of Sauls kinsemen e To pacifie 〈◊〉 Lord. 1. Sam. 18. 3 f Here Michál is named for Merab Adriels Wife as appeareth 1. Sam. 18 19. for Michal Was the Wife of 〈◊〉 1. Sam. 25 44 neuer had 〈◊〉 2. Sam. 6 23 †Ebr. 〈◊〉 g Which Was in the moneth Abib or Nisan Which 〈◊〉 parte of Marche and parte of April h To make 〈◊〉 a tent 〈◊〉 she prayed to God to turne away his Wrath. i 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the cause of this famine God by sending of raine 〈◊〉 Wed that he Was paci 〈◊〉 1. Sam. 31 10. k For Where the magistrat suffreth fautes vnpu 〈◊〉 there the plague of God 〈◊〉 vpon the land l That is of the race of 〈◊〉 m VVhich 〈◊〉 to nine pounde thre quarters n For the glorie and Welth of the countrey staÌ„deth in the 〈◊〉 of the godly magistrate o 〈◊〉 Gézer 〈◊〉 is called zip 〈◊〉 1. Chro. 20 4. p That is Lahmi the brother of Go háth 〈◊〉 Da 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. 〈◊〉 10 5. 1. Sam. 16 9. a In token of the Wonderful benefites that he recei ued of God b By the diuersitie of these 〈◊〉 names he sheweth how his faithwas streÌ„gthned in all tentacions Psal. 18 2. “ Or rocke c As Dauid Who Was the figure of Christ Was by Gods power deliuered 〈◊〉 all daÌ„ gers so Christ his Churche shal ouercome 〈◊〉 greuous daÌ„gers tyraÌ„nie death d That is cloudes and vapors e Lightening aÌ„d thundering f So it semeth When the aire is darke g To flie in a mo ment through the Worlde h By this 〈◊〉 of a tempest he declareth the power of God against his enemies i He alludeth to the miracle of the red Sea k I Was so 〈◊〉 that all meanes semed to faile l To Warde Saul and myne enemies m I attempted nothynge Without his comâ—â—â—dement n Their Wickednes is cause that that thou semest to forget thy 〈◊〉 mercie o The maner that God vsech to sue cour hys neuer faileth p He vseth extra ordinarie meanes to make me Winne most stroÌ„g holdes Or steele q He acknowled geth that GOD Was the autor of his victories Who gaue hym strength r The Wicked in their necessitie are compelled to slieto God but it is to late s Meaning of the Iewes Who conspired againste me t Not Willirgly obeying me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 y. u Let him shewe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of all the 〈◊〉 Rom. 〈◊〉 9. Chap 7 〈◊〉 a VVhiche he spake after that he had made the Psalmes b Meanyng 〈◊〉
that cometh into thine house like Rahél and like Leáh which twaine did buyld the house of Israél that thou maiest do worthely in Ephráthah and be famous in Beth-léhem 12 And that thine house be like the house of Phárez * whome Thamár bare vnto Iudáh of the sede which the Lord shal giue thee of this yong woman 13 ¶ So Bóaz toke Ruth and she was his wife and when he went invnto her the Lord gaue that she conceiued and bare a sonne 14 And the women said vnto Naomi Blessed be the Lord which hathe not left thee this day without a kinsman and his name shal be continued in Israél 15 And this shal bring thy life againe and cherish thine olde age for thy daughter in lawe which loueth thee hathe borne vnto him she is better to thee then seuen sonnes 16 And Naomi toke the childe and layed it in her lap and became nource vnto it 17 And the women her neighbours gaue it a name saying There is a childe borne to Naomi and called the name thereof Obéd the same was the father of Ishái the father of Dauid 18 ¶ These now are the generacions of * Phá rez Phárez begate Hezrón 19 And Hezrón begate Ram and Ram begate Amminadáb 20 And Amminadáb begate Nahshón and Nahshōn begate Salmáh 21 And Salmón begate Bōaz and Bōaz begate Obéd 22 And Obéd begate Ishái and Ishái begate Dauid THE FIRST BOKE OF Samuél THE ARGVMENT ACcordyng as God had ordeined Deut. 17. 14. that when the Israelites shulde be in the land of Canáan he wolde appoint them a King so here in this first boke of Samuel is declared the state of this people vnder their firste Kinge Saul who not content with that ordre whiche God had for a time appointed for the gouernement of his Church deman ded a Kinge to the intent they myght be as other nacions and in a greater assurance as they thoght not because they myght the better thereby serue God as being vnder the safegarde of him whiche did represent Iesus Christ the true deliuerer therefore he gaue them a tyrant and an hypocrite to rule ouer them that they myght learne that the persone of a King is not sufficient to defend them except God by his power preserue kepe thē And therefore he punisheth the ingratitude of his people and sendeth them continuall warres bothe at home and abroad And because Saul whome of nothing God had preferred to the honour of a King did not acknoledge Gods mercie towarde him but rather disobeyed the worde of God and was not zealous of his glorie he was by the voyce of God put downe from his state and Dauid the true figure of Messiah placed in his steade whose pacience modestie constancie persecucion by open enemies fained friends and dissembling flatterers are left to the Church and to euery member of the same as a paterne and example to beholde their state and vocacion CHAP. I. 1 The genealogie of Elkanáh father of Samuél 2 His two wiues 5 Hannah was baren and prayed to the Lorde 15 Her answer to Eli 20 Samuél is borne 24 She doeth dedicate hym to the Lord. 1 THere was a mā of one of the two Ramathaim Zophim of moūt Ephráim whose name was Elkanáh the sonne of Ierohám the sonne of Elihu the sonne of Tohu the sonne of Zuph an Ephrathite 2 And he had two wiues the name of one was Hannáh and the name of the other Peninnáh and Peninnáh had children but Hannáh had no children 3 * And this man went vp out of his citie eue ry yere to worship and to sacrifice vnto the Lorde of hostes in Shiloh where were the two sonnes of Eli Hophni and Phine has Priests of the Lord. 4 And on a day when Elkanáh sacrificed he gaue to Peninnáh his wife and to all her sonnes and daughters porcions 5 But vnto Hannáh he gaue a worthy porcion for he loued Hannáh and the Lorde had made her baren 6 ¶ And her aduersarie vexed her sore for asmuche as she vp braided her because the Lord had made her baren 7 And so did he yere by yere and as ofte as she went vp to the house of the Lorde thus she vexed her that she wept and did not eat 8 Then sayd Elkanáh her housbande to her Hannáh why wepest thou and why eatest thou not and why is thyne hearte troubled am not I better to thee then ten sonnes 9 So Hannáh rose vp after that they had eaten and dronke in Shiloh and Eli the Priest sate vpon a stole by one of the postes of the Temple of the Lord 10 And she was troubled in her mynde and praied vnto the Lord and wept sore 11 Also she vowed a vowe and said O Lorde of hostes if thou wilt loke on the trouble of thine handmayd and remember me and not forget thine handmayd but giue vnto thine handmayd a manchilde then I wil giue him vnto the Lord all the dayes of his 〈◊〉 * and there shall no raser come vpon his head 12 And as she continued praying before the Lord Eli marked hermouth 13 For Hannáh spake in her heart her lyppes dyd moue onelye but her voyce was not hearde therefore Eli thoght she had bene dronken 14 And Eli sayd vnto her Howe longe wilt thou be dronken Put away thy dronkenes from thee 15 Then Hannah aunswered and said Nay my Lorde but I am a woman troubled in spirite I haue dronke nether wine nor strong drinke but haue * powred out my soule before the Lord. 16 Count not thine handmayd for a wicked woman for of the abundance of my complaynt and my grief haue I spoken hitherto 17 Then Eli answered and said Go in peace and the God of Israéll graunt thy peticion that thou hast asked of him 18 She said againe Let thine handmaid finde grace in thy sight so the woman went her way and did eat and loked no more sad 19 ¶ Then they rose vp early and worshipped before the Lorde and returned and came to their house to Ramah Nowe Elkanah knewe Hannah his wife and the Lorde remembred her 20 For in processe of time Hannah conceiued and bare a sonne and she called his name Samuél Because sayd she I haue asked him of the Lord. 21 ¶ So the man Elkanah and all hys house went vp to offer vnto the Lorde the yerelie sacrifice and his vowe 22 But Hannah went not vp for she sayd vnto her housband I will tary vntil the chylde be weined then I wyll bryng hym that he may appeare before Lorde and there abide for euer 23 And Elkanah her housband said vnto her Do what semeth thee best tary vntyll thou hast weined hym onely the Lorde accomplyshehys worde So the woman abode and gaue her sonne sucke vntyll she weined hym 24 ¶ And when she had weined him she toke hī with her with thre bullockes an*
him and made him a captaine ouer a thousand and he went out and in before the people 14 And Dauid behaued him selfe wisely in all his waies for the Lord was with him 15 Wherefore when Saúl sawe that he was ve ry wise he was afraied of him 16 For all Israél and Iudáh loued Dauid becau se he went out and in before them 17 ¶ Then Saúl said to Dauid Beholde mine eldest daughter Meráb her I wil giue thee to wife onely be a valiant sonne vnto me and fight the Lords battels for Saúl thoght Mine hand shal not be vpon him but the hād of the Philistīs shal be vpō him 18 And Dauid answered Saúl What am I and what is my life or the familie of my father in Israél that I shuldebe sonne in lawe to the King 19 How 〈◊〉 whē Meráb Sauls daughter shulde haue bene giuen to Dauid she was giuen vnto Adriél a Meholathite to wife 20 ¶ Then Michál Sauls daughter loued Dauid and thei shewed Saúl and the thing pleased him 21 Therefore Saul said I wil giue him herz that she may be a snare to him and that the hand of the Philistims may be against hi Wherefore Saúl said to Dauid Thou shalt this day be my sonne in lawe in the one of the twaine 22 And Saúl commāded his seruants Speake with Dauid secretly and say Beholde the King hathe a fauour to thee and all his ser uants loue thee be now therefore the Kings sonne in lawe 23 And Sauls seruants spake these wordes in the eares of Dauid And Dauid said Semeth it to you a light thing to be a Kings sonne in lawe seing that I am a poore mā and of small reputacion 24 And thē Sauls seruants broght him word againe saying Suche wordes spake Dauid 25 And Saúl said This wise shal ye say to Dauid The King desireth no do wrie but an hundreth foreskinnes of the Philistims to be auenged of the Kings enemies for Saúl thoght to make Dauid fall into the hands of the Philistims 26 And when his seruants tolde Dauid these wordes it pleased Dauid wel to be the Kings sonne in lawe and the daies were not expired 27 After warde Dauid arose with his men and went and slewe of the Philistims two hundreth men and Dauid broght their foreskinnes and thei gaue them wholy to the King that he might be the Kings sonne in lawe therefore Saúl gaue him michál daughter to wife 18 Then Saúl sawe and vnderstode that the Lord was with Dauid and that Michál the daughter of Saûl loued him 29 Then Saúl was more and more afraied of Dauid and Saúl became alway Dauids enemy 30 And when the princes of the Philistims went for the at their going for the Dauid behaued him selfe more wisely then all the seruantes of Saúl so that his name was mu che set by CHAP. XIX 2 Ionathan declareth to Dauid the wicked purpose of Saúl 11 Michal his wife saueth him 18 Dauid commeth to Samuél 23 The Spirit of prophecie commeth en Saúl 1 THen Saúl spake to Ionathan his sonne and to all his seruants that they shulde kil Dauid but Ionathán Sauls sonne had a great fauour to Dauid 2 And Ionathán tolde Dauid saying Saūl my father goeth about to slaye thee now therefore I pray thee take hede vnto thy selfe vnto the morning and abide in a secret place and hide thy selfe 3 And I wil go out and stand by my father in the field where thou art and wil commune with my father of thee and I wil se what he saith and wil tel thee 4 ¶ And Ionathan spake good of Dauid vn to Saúl his father and said vnto him Let not the King sinne against his seruant against Dauid for he hathe not sinned against thee but his workes haue bene to thee very good 5 For he did * put his life in danger and slewe the Philistim and the Lord wroght a great saluacion for all Israél thou sawest it and thou reioysedst wherefore then wilt thou sinne against innocent blood slaye Dauid with out a cause 6 Then Saúl hearkened vnto the voyce of Ionathán and Saūl sware As the Lord liueth he shalt not dye 7 So Ionathán called Dauid and Ionathán shewed him all those wordes and Ionathán broght Dauid to Saúl and he was in his presence as in times past 8 ¶ Againe the warre began Dauid wēt out and foght with the Philistims slewe them with a great slaughter and they fled from him 9 ¶ And the euil Spirit of the Lord was vpō Saúl as he sate in his house hauing his spea re in his hand and Dauid played with his hand 10 And Saūl entended to smite Dauid to the wall with the speare but he turned aside out of Sauls presence and he smote the speare against the wall but Dauid fled eschaped the same night 11 Saūl also sent messengers vnto Dauids house to watche him and to slaye him in the morning Michál Dauids wife tolde it him saying If thou saue not thy self this night tomorowe thou shalt be slaine 12 So Michál let Dauid downe through a windowe and he went and fled and escaped 13 Then Michāl toke an image and layed it in the bed and put a pillowe stuffed with goates heere vnder thé head of it and co uered it with a cloth 14 And when Saúl sent messen gers to take Dauid she said He is sicke 15 And Saúl sent the messengers againe to se Dauid saying Bring him to me in the bed that I may slaye him 16 And when the messengers were come in beholde an image was in the bed with a pillowe of goates here vnder the head of it 17 And Saúl said vnto Michà l Why hast thou mocked me so and sent away mine enemy that he is eschaped And Michál answered Saúl He said vnto me Let me go or els I wil kil thee 18 ¶ So Dauid fled and escaped and came to Samuél to Ramáh and tolde him all that Saúl had done to him and he and Samuél went and dwelt in Naiōth 19 But one tolde Saūl saying Beholde Dauid is at Naioth in Ramáh 20 And Saúl sent messengers to take Dauid and whē they sawe a cōpanie of Prophets prophecying and Samuel standing as ap pointed ouer them the Spirit of God fel vpon the messengers of Saúl and they also prophecied 21 And when it was tolde Saūl he sent other messēgers and they prophecied likewise againe Saūl sent the third messengers they prophecied also 22 Then went he him self to Ramáh and came to a great wel that is in Sechū he asked and said Where are Samuel and Dauid and one said Beholde they be at Naiōth in Ramáh 23 And he went thither euen to Naiòth in Ramáh and the Spirit of God came vpon him also and he wēt prophecying vntil he came to Naiōth in Ramáh 24 And he stript of
after you yet she tolde not her housband Nabál 20 And as she rode on her asse she came downe by a secret place of the mountaine and beholde Dauid and hys men came downe against her and she met them 21 And Dauid sayd In dede I haue kept all in vaine that this fellowe had in the wildernes so that nothyng was missed of all that perteined vnto hym for he hathe required me euil for good 22 So and more also do God vnto the enemies of Dauid for surely I wyll not leaue of all that he hathe by the dawnyng of the daye anie that pisseth against the wall 23 And when Abigail sawe Dauid she hasted and lyghted of her asse and fell before Dauid on her face and bowed her selfe to the grounde 24 And fel at his fete and said Oh my Lorde I haue committed the iniquitie and I praye thee let thine handmaid speake to thee ād heare thou the wordes of thine handmayd 25 Let not my Lord I pray thee regarde this wicked man Nabal for as hys name is so is he Nabal is hys name and foly is wyth him but I thine hādmayd sawe not the yong men of my Lord whome thou sentest 26 Nowe therefore my Lorde as the Lorde liueth and as thy soule lyueth the Lorde I say that hathe with holden thee from comming to shed blood and that thyne han de shuld not saue thee so now thine enemies shal be as Nabál and they that intende to do my Lord euil 27 And nowe thys blessynge whiche thyne handmayd hathe broght vnto my Lorde let it be giuen vnto the yonge men that followe my Lord. 28 I praye thee forgiue the trespasse of thyne handmayd for the Lorde wil make my Lord a sure house because my Lord fighteth the battels of the Lord and none euil hath bene founde in thee in all thy life 29 Yet a man hathe risen vp to persecute thee and to seke thy soule but the soule my Lord shal be bounde in the bundel of lyfe with the LORDE thy GOD and the soule of thine enemies shall God caste out as out of the midle of a sling 30 And when the LORD shall haue done to my Lorde all the good that he hathe promised thee and shall haue made thee ruler ouer Israél 31 Then shall it be no grief vnto thee nor offence of mynde vnto my LORDE that he hathe not shed blood causeles nor that my Lorde hathe not preserued him selfe and when the Lord shall haue dealt wel with my Lord remember thine handmayd 32 Then Dauid sayd to Abigail Blessed be the Lorde God of Israél whiche sent thee thys day to mete me 33 And blessed be thy counsel and blessed be thou whiche haste kept me this daye from commyng to shed blood and that myne hand hathe not saued me 34 For in dede as the Lorde God of Israél liueth who hathe kept me backe from hurtyng thee excepte thou haddest hasted and met me surely there had not bene left vnto Nabal by the dawning of the day any that pisseth against the wall 35 Then Dauid receyued of her hande that whiche she had broght him and said to her Go vp in peace to thine house beholde I haue hearde thy voyce and haue granted thy peticion 36 ¶ So Abigail came to Nabal and beholde he made a feast in his house lyke the feast of a Kyng and Nabals hearte was mery within hym for he was very dronken wherefore she tolde hym nothynge nether lesse nor more vntill the morning arose 37 Then in the mornyng when the wine was gone out of Nabal his wife tolde hym those wordes and his heart dyed within him and he was like a stone 38 And about ten dayes after the Lord smote Nabal that he dyed 39 ¶ Nowe when Dauid hearde that Nabal was dead he sayd Blessed be the Lorde that hathe iudged the cause of my rebuke of the hand of Nabal and hathe kepte his seruant from euill for the Lorde hathe recompensed the wyckednes of Nabal vppon hys owne head Also Dauid sent to commune with Abigail to take her to his wife 40 And when the sernauntes of Dauid were come to Abigail to Carmél they pake vnto her saying Dauid sent vs to thee to take thee to his wife 41 And she arose and bowed her selfe on her face to the earth and sayd Beholde let thy handmayd be a seruant to washe the fete of the seruants of my Lord. 42 And Abigail hasted and arose ād rode vppon an asse and her fiue maydes followed her and she went after the messengers of Da uid and was his wife 43 Dauid also toke Ahinóam of * Izreél and they were bothe his wiues 44 Now Saul had giuē * Michál his daughter Dauids wife to Phalti the sonne of Laish whiche was of Gallim CHAP. XXVI 1 Dauid was discouered vnto Saul by the ziphims 12 Dauid taketh awaye Sauls speare and a pot of water that stode at his head 21 Saul confesseth his sinne 1 AGayne the Ziphims came vnto Saul to Gibeáh saying * Doeth not Dauid hide hym selfe in the hill of Hachiláh before Ieshimón 2 Then Saul arose and went downe to the wildernes of Ziph hauing thre thousand chosen men of Israèl with hym for to seke Dauid in the wildernes of Ziph. 3 And Saul pitched in the hyll of 〈◊〉 whyche is before Ieshimon by the waye side Nowe Dauid abode in the wildernes and he sawe that Saul came after hym into the wildernes 4 For Dauid had sent out spies and vnderstode that Saul was come in very dede 5 Then Dauid arose and came to the place where Saul had pitched and when Dauid behelde the place where Saul lay and * Abnér the sonne of Ner whyche was his chief captaine for Saullay in the forte and the people pitched round about him 6 Then spake Dauid and sayd to Ahimélech the Hittite and to Abishái the sonne of Zeruiáh brother to Ioáb saying Who will go downe with me to Saul to the hoste Then Abishái sayd I will go downe with thee 7 So Dauid and Abishái came downe to the people by nyght and beholde Saullaye sleping within the forte his speare did sticke in the grounde at his head and Abnér and the people lay rounde about him 8 ¶ Then sayd Abishái to Dauid God hathe closed thyne enemie into thine hande thys day now therefore I pray thee let me smite him once with a speare to the earth and I wil not smite him againe 9 And Dauid said to 〈◊〉 Destroye him not for who can lay his hand on the Lords anointed and be giltles 10 Moreouer Dauid said As the Lord liueth ether the Lord shal smite him or his day shall come to dye or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 descende into battel and perish 11 The Lord kepe me from laying mine hand vpon the Lords
the Lord his God 7 ¶ And Dauid said to Abiathár the Priest Ahi melechs sonne I pray thee bring me the Ephód And Abiathár broght the Ephód to Dauid 8 Then Dauid asked counsel at the LORD saying Shal I followe after this companie shal I ouertake them And he answered him Followe for thou shalt surely ouertake thē and recouer all 9 ¶ So Dauid and the six hundreth men that were with him went and came to the riuer 〈◊〉 where a parte of them abode 10 But Dauid and foure hundreth mē followed for two hundreth abode behinde being to wearye to go euer the riuer 〈◊〉 11 And they founde an Egyptian in the field and broght him to Dauid gaue him bread and he did eat and they gaue him water to drinke 12 Also they gaue him a fewe figs and two clu sters of rainsins and when he had eaten his spi rit came againe to him for he had eaten no bread nor dronke anie water in thre dayes and thre nights 13 ¶ And Dauid said vnto him To whome belongest thou and whence art thou And he said I am a yong man of Egypt and seruant to an Amalekite and my master left me thre dayes ago because I fel sicke 14 We roued vpon the South of Chéreth and vpon the coast belonging to Iudáh and vpon the South of Caléb ād we burnt Ziklág with fire 15 And Dauid said vnto him Canst thou bring me to this compagnie And he said Sweare vnto me by God that thou wilt nether kil me nor deliuer me into the hands of my master and I wil bring thee to this companie 16 ¶ And when he had broght him thither beholde they lay scatered abroade vpon all the earth eating and drinking and dansing because of all the great pray that thei had takē out of the land of the Philistims and out of the land of Iudáh 17 And Dauid smote them from the twilight euen vnto the euening of the next moro we so that there eschaped not a man of them sa ue foure hundreth yong men whiche rode vpon camels and fled 18 And Dauid recouered all that the Amalekites had take also Dauid rescued his two wiues 19 And they lacked nothing small or great sonne or daughter or of the spoyle of all that they had taken away Dauid recouered them all 20 Dauid also toke all the shepe and the oxē and they draue them before his cattel and said This is Dauids praye 21 ¶ And Dauid came to the two hundreth mē that were to wearie for to folowe Dauid whome they had made also to abide at the riuer Besór and they came to mete Dauid and to mete the people that were with him so when Dauid came nere to the people he saluted them 22 Then answered all the euil and wicked of the men that went with Dauid and said Because they went not with vs therefore wil we giue them none of the praye that we haue recouered saue to euery man his wife and his children therefore let them cary thē away and departe 23 Then said Dauid Ye shal not do so my brethren with that which the Lord hathe giuen vs who hathe preserued vs and deliuered the companie that came against vs into our handes 24 For who wil obey you in this matter but as his parte is that goeth downe to the battel so shal his parte he that tarieth by the stuffe they shal parte alike 25 So from that day forward he made it a statute and a lawe in Israél vntil this day 26 ¶ When Dauid therefore came to Ziklág he sent of the pray vnto the Elders of Iudáh and to his friends saying Se there is ablessing for you of the spoyle of the enemies of the Lord. 27 He sent to them of Beth-él and to them of South Ramoth and to them of 〈◊〉 28 And to them of 〈◊〉 and to them of Siphmōth and to them of Eshtemōa 29 And to them of Rachál and to them of the cities of the 〈◊〉 and to thē of the cities of the Kenites 30 And to them of Hormáh and to them of Chot-ashán and to them of Athách 31 And to them of Hebrón and to all the places where Dauid and his men had hanted CHAP. XXXI 4 Saúl killeth him selfe 6 His children are 〈◊〉 in the battel 12 〈◊〉 men of 〈◊〉 toke downe his body which was hanged on the wall 1 NOw * the Philistims foght against Israél and the men of Israél flod away from the Philistims and thei fel downe wounded in mount Gilbóa 2 And the Philistims preassed sore vpon Saul and his sonnes and slewe Ionathán and Abinadáb and Malchishúa Sauls sonnes 3 And when the battel went sore against Saúl the archers and bowemen hit him and he was sore wounded of the archers 4 Then said Saúl vnto his armour bearer Drawe out thy sworde thrust me through there with lest the vncircumcised come and thrust me through and mocke me but his armour bearer wolde not for he was sore afrayed Therefore Saúl toke a sworde and fel vpon it 5 And when his armour bearer sawe that Saúl was dead he fel likewise vpon his sworde and dyed with him 6 So Saúl dyed and his thre sonnes and his ar mour bearer and all his men that same day to gether 7 ¶ And when the men of Israél that were on the other side of the valley and they of the otherside Iordén sawe that the men of Israél were put to flight and that Saúl and his sonnes were dead then thei left the cities ran away and the Philistims came and dwelt in them 8 ¶ And on the moro we when the Philistims were come to spoyle them that were slaine they founde Saul and his thre sonnes lying in mount Gilbóa 9 And they cut of his head and stripped him out of his armour and sent into the land of the Philistims on euerie side that they shuld publish it in the temple of their idoles and among the people 10 And they layed vp his armour in the house of Ashtarōth but they hāged vp his body on the wall of Beth-shan 11 ¶ When the inhabitants of Iabésh Gileád heard what the 〈◊〉 had done to Saúl 12 Then they arose as manie as were strong men and went all night and toke the body of Saúl ād the bodies of his sonnes from the wall of Beth-shan and came to Iabésh and * burnt them there 13 And toke their bones * buryed thē vnder a tre at Iabésh and fasted seuen dayes THE SECONDE BOKE of Samuél THE ARGVMENT THis boke and the former beare the title of Samuel because they conteine the conception natiuitie and the whole cour se of his life and also the liues and actes of two Kings to wit of Saúl and Dauid whome he 〈◊〉 and consecrated Kings by the ordinance of God And as the first boke conteineth those things which God broght
him 21 Then Abnér said vnto Dauid I wil rise vp do gather all Israél vnto my lord the King that thei may make a couenant with thee that thou maiest reigne ouer all that thiné heart desireth Then Dauid let Abnér depar te who went in peace 22 ¶ And beholde the seruants of Dauid and Ioáb came from the campe and broght a great pray with them but Abnér was not with Dauid in Hebrôn for he had sent him away and he departed in peace 23 When Ioáb and all the hoste that was with him were come men tolde Ioáb saying Abnér the sonne of Ner came to the King and he hathe sent him away and he is gone in peace 24 Thē Ioáb came to the King and said What hast thou done beholde Abnér came vnto thee why hast thou sent him away and he is departed 25 Thou knowest Abnér the sonne of Ner for he came to disceiue thee and to knowe thy out going and ingoing and to knowe all that thou doest 26 ¶ And when Ioáb was gone out from Dauid he sent messengers after Abnér which broght him againe from the well of Siriáh vnknowing to Dauid 27 And when Abner was come againe to Hebrón * Ioáb toke him aside in the gate to speake with him peaceably and smote him vnder the fift ryb that he dyed for the blood of * Asahél his brother 28 And when afterwarde it came to Dauids ea re he said I and my kingdome are giltles before the Lord for euer concerning the blood of Abnér the sonne of Ner. 29 Let the blood fall on the head of Ioáb and on al his fathers house that the house of Ioáb be neuer without some that haue running yssues or lepre or that leaneth on a staffe or that doeth fal on the sworde or that lacketh bread 30 So Ioáb and Abishái his brother slewe Abnér because he had slayne their brother Asahél at Gibeôn in battel 31 And Dauid said to Ioáb and to all the people that were with him Rent your clothes and put on sacke cloth and mourne before Abnér and King dauid him self followed the beare 32 And when thei had buryed Abnér in Hebrôn the king lift vp his voyce and wept beside the sepulchre of Abnér and all the people wept 33 And the King lamented ouer Abnér and said Dyed 〈◊〉 a foole dyeth 34 Thine hands were not boūde nor thy feete tyed in fetters of brasse but as a man falleth before wicked men so didest thou fall And all the people wept againe for him 35 Afterwarde all the people came to cause Da uid eat meat while it was yet day but Dauid sware saying So do God to me and more also if I taste bread or ought els til the sun ne be downe 36 And all the people knewe it and it pleased them as whatsoeuer the King did pleased al the people 37 For all the people and all Israél vnderstode that day how that it was not the Kings dede that Abnér the sōne of Ner was slayne 38 And the King said vnto his seruants Knowe not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israél 39 And I am this day weake ne wely anointed King these men the sonnes of Zeruiáh be to hard for me the Lord reward the doer of euil according to his wickednes CHAP. IIII. 5 Baanáh and Rechab slaye 〈◊〉 bósheth the sonne of Saúl 12. Dauid commandeth them to be slayne 1 ANd when Sauls sonne heard that Abnér was dead in Hebrón thē his hands were feble and all Israél was a frayed 2 And Sauls sonne had two men that were captaines of bands the one called Baanáh and the other called Recháb the sonnes of Rimmón a Beerothite of the children of Beniamin for Beerôth was reckened to Beniamin 3 Because the Beerothites fled to Gittáim 〈◊〉 there vnto this day 4 And Ionathán Sauls sonne had a sonne that was lame on his feete he was fiue yere olde when the tidings came of Saúl and Ionathán out of Israél then his nourse toke him and fled away And as she made haste to flee the childe fell and began to halt and his name was Méphibosheth 5 And the sonnes of Rimmón the Beerothite Recháb and Baanáh went and came in the heate of the day to the house of Ish-bosheth who slept on a bed at noone 6 And beholde Recháb and Baanáh his brother came into the middes of the house as they wolde haue wheat and they smote him vnder the fift rib and fled 7 For when they came into the house he slept on his bed in his bed chāber and they smote him and slewe him and beheaded him and toke his head and gate them away through the plaine all the night 8 And thei broght the head of Ish-bósheth vnto Dauid to Hebron and said to the King Beholde the head of Ish-bósheth Sauls sonne thine enemie who soght after thy life the Lord hathe auenged my lord the King this day of Saúl and of his seed 9 Then Dauid answered Recháb and Baanáh his brother the sonnes of Rimmón the Beerothite and said vnto thē As the Lord liueth who hathe deliuered my soule out of all aduersitie 10 When one * tolde me and said that Saúl was dead thinking to haue broght good tidings 〈◊〉 toke him and 〈◊〉 him in Ziklág who thoght that I wolde haue giuen him a rewarde for his tidings 11 How muche more when wicked men haue slayne a righteous persone in his owne howse and vpon his bed shal I not now therefore require his blood at your hand take you from the earth 12 Then Dauid commanded his yong men and they slewe them and cut of their hands and their feete and hanged them vp ouer the poole in Hebrō but they toke the head of Ish-bósheth buryed it in the sepulchre of * Abnér in Hebrôn CHAP. V. 3 〈◊〉 is made King ouer all Israél 7 He taketh the forte of Zión 19 He asketh counsel of the Lord. 20 And ouercometh the Philistims twise 1 THen * came all the tribes of Israél to Dauid vnto Hebrón and said thus Beholde we are thy bones and thy flesh 2 And in time past when Saúl was our King thou leddest Israēl in and out and the Lord hathe said to thee * Thou shalt feede my people Israél and thou shalt be a captaine ouer Israél 3 So all the Elders of Israel came to the King to Hebrón and King Dauid made a couenant with them in Hebrón before the Lord and they anointed Dauid King ouer Israél 4 ¶ Dauid was thirty yere olde when he began to reigne and he reigned fourty yere 5 In Hebrón he reigned ouer Iudáh * seuen yere and six moneths and in Ierusalém he reigned thirty and thre yeres ouer all Israél and Iudáh 6 ¶ The King also and his men went to Ierusalém
hast spoken of shal I be had in honour 23 Therefore Michál the daughter of Saúl had no childe vnto the day of her death CHAP. VII 2 Dauid wolde buylde God an house but is forbidden by the Prophet Nathán 8 God putteth Dauid in minde of his 〈◊〉 12 He promiseth continuance of his kingdome and posteritie 1 AFterwarde* when the King sate in his house and the Lord had giuen him rest round about from all his enemies 2 The King said vnto Nathán the Prophet Beholde now I dwel in an house of cedar trees the Arke of God remaineth within the curtaines 3 Then Nathán said vnto the King Go and do all that is in thine hearte for the Lorde is with thee 4 ¶ And the same nyght the worde of the Lord came vnto Nathán saying 5 Go and tel my seruant Dauid Thus saieth the Lord Shalt thou buyld me an house for my dwelling 6 For I haue dwelt in no house since the time that I broght the children of Israél out of Egypt vnto this day but haue walked in a tent and tabernacle 7 In all the places wherein I haue walked with all the children of Israél spake I one worde with anie of the tribes of Israél when I commāded the iudges to fede my people Israél or said I Why buylde ye not me an house of cedar trees 8 Now therefore so say vnto my seruant Dauid Thus sayeth the LORD of hostes * I toke thee from the shepecote followyng the shepe that thou mightest be ruler ouer my people ouer Israél 9 And I was with thee wheresoeuer thou hast walked and haue destroyed all thine enemies out of thy sight and haue made thee a great name like vnto the name of the great men that are in the earth 10 Also I wil appoint a place for my people Israél and wil plant it that they may dwell in a place of their owne moue nomore nether shal wicked people trouble them anie more as before time 11 * And since the time that I set iudges ouer my people of Israél and I wil giue thee rest from all thine enemies also the Lord telleth thee that he wil make thee an house 12 * And when thy dayes be fulfilled thou shalt slepe with thy fathers and I wil set vp thy seede after thee which shall procede out of thy body and wil stablish his kingdome 13 * He shal buyld an house for my Name I will stablishe the throne of his kingdome for euer 14 * I wil be his father he shal be my sonne and * if he sinne I wil chasten him with the rod of men and with the plagues of the children of men 15 But my mercy shal not depart away from him as I toke it from Saúl whome I haue put away before thee 16 And thine house shal be stablished and thy kingdome for euer before thee euen thy throne shal be stablished for euer 17 According to all these words and according to all this vision Nathán spake thus vnto Dauid 18 Then King Dauid went in and sate before the Lord and said Who am I ô Lord God and what is myne house that thou haste broght me hitherto 19 And this was yet a small thing in thy sight ô Lord GOD therefore thou hast spoken also of thy seruāts house for a great while but doeth this apperteine to mā ô Lord God 20 And what can Dauid say more vnto thee for thou Lord God knowest thy seruant 21 For thy wordes sake and accordynge to thine owne hearte hast thou done all these great things to make them knowen vnto thy seruant 22 Wherefore thou art great ô Lord GOD for there is none like thee nether is there anie God besides thee accordynge to all that we haue heard with our eares 23 * And what one people in the earthe is like thy people like Israél whose GOD went and redemed them to him selfe that they might be his people that he might make him a name and do for you greate things and terrible for thy land ô Lorde euen 〈◊〉 thy people whome thou redemest to thee out of Egypt from the nacions and their Gods 24 For thou hast ordeined thy people Israél to be thy people for euer and thou Lord art become their God 25 Now therefore ô Lord God confirme for euer the worde that thou hast spoken cōcerning thy seruant and his house and do as thou hast said 26 And let thy Name be magnified for euer by them that shall say The Lord of hostes is the GOD ouer Israél let the house of thy seruant Dauid be stablished before thee 27 For thou ô Lord of hostes God of Israél hast reueiled vnto thy seruāt saying I will buyld thee an house therefore hathe thy seruant bene bolde to praye thys prayer vnto thee 28 Therefore now ô Lord God for thou art God and thy wordes be true and thou hast tolde this goodnes vnto thy seruant 29 Therefore now let it please thee to blesse the house of thy seruant that it may cōtinue for euer before thee for thou ô Lorde God hast spokē it let the house of thy seruāt be blessed for euer with thy blessing CHAP. VIII 1 Dauid ouercommeth the Philistims and other strange nacions and maketh them tributaries to Israél 1 AFter this now Dauid smote the Philistims and subdued them and Dauid toke the bridle of bondage out of the hand of the Philistims 2 And he smote Moáb and measured them with a corde and cast them downe to the ground he measured them with two cordes to put them to death and with one ful corde to kepe them aliue so became the Moabites Dauids seruāts broght gifts 3 ¶ Dauid smote also Hadadézer the sonne of Rehób King of Zobáh as he wēt to recouer his border at the riuer Euphrátes 4 And Dauid to ke athousand and seuen hūdreth horsemen and twentye thousande fotemē and destroyed all the charets but he reserueth an hundreth charets of them 5 ¶ Then came the Aramites of Dammések to succour Hadadézer King of Zobáh but Dauid slewe of the Aramites two twentie thousand men 6 And he put a garison in Arám of Dāmések and the Aramites became seruantes to Dauid and broght giftes And the Lord saued Dauid wheresoeuer he went 7 And Dauid toke the shields of golde that belonged to the seruants of Hadadézer broght them to Ierusalém 8 And out of Betáh and Berothái cities of Hadadézer Dauid broght exceding much brasse 9 ¶ Then Tôiking of Hamáth heard how Dauid had smitten all the hoste of Hadadézer 10 Therefore Tói sent Iorám his sonne vnto King Dauid to salute him and to reioyce with him because he had foght against Hadadézer and beaten him for Hadadézer had warre with 〈◊〉 who broght with
the Lord Beholde I will raise vp euill agaynste thee out of thine owne house will * take thy wiues before thine eyes and giue them vnto thy neyghbour and he shall lye with thy wiues in the sight of this sunne 12 For thou didest it secretlye but I wyll do this thing before all Israél and before the sunne 13 Then Dauid said vnto Nathán * I haue sinned against the Lord. And Nathán said vnto Dauid The Lord also hath put away thy sinne thou shalt not dye 14 How beit because by this dede thou hast caused the ennemies of the Lord to blaspheme the childe that is borne vnto thee shal surely dye 15 ¶ So Nathán departed vnto his house the Lord stroke the childe that Vriahs wife bare vnto Dauid and it was sicke 16 Dauid therefore besoght GOD for the childe and fasted and went in and laye all night vpon the earth 17 Thē the Elders of his house arose to come vnto him to cause him to rise from the grounde but he wolde not nether did he eat meat with them 18 So on the seuenth day the childe dyed the seruāts of Dauid feared to tel him that the childe was dead for they said Behold while the childe was aliue we spake vnto him and he wolde not hearken vnto our voyce how then shal we say vnto him The childe is dead to vexe him more 19 But when Dauid sawe that hys seruantes whispered Dauid perceiued that the child was dead therfore Dauid said vnto his seruants Is the childe dead And they said He is dead 20 Then Dauid arose from the earthe and washed and anointed him selfe and changed his apparel came into the house of the Lord and worshiped afterward came to his owne house and bade that 〈◊〉 shuld set bread before him and he did eat 21 Then said his seruants vnto him What thynge is this that thou haste done thou did est fast and wepe for the childe while it was aliue but when the childe was dead 〈◊〉 did est rise vp and eat meat 22 And he said While the child was yet aliue I fasted and wept for I said Who can tell whether GOD will haue mercie on me that the childe may liue 23 But now beynge dead wherefore shulde I nowe fast Can I bring him againe anye more I shall go to hym but he shall not returne to me 24 ¶ And Dauid comforted Bath-shéba hys wife went in vnto her and lay with her * and she bare a sonne and he called hys name Salomôn also the Lord loued him 25 For the Lord had sent by Nathán the Prophet therefore * he called his name Iedidiáh because the Lord loued him 26 ¶ Then Ioáb foght agaynste Rabbáh of the children of Ammón and toke the citie of the kingdome 27 Therefore Ioáb sent messengers to Dauid saying I haue foght againste Rabbáh and haue taken the citie of waters 28 Now therefore gather the rest of the people together and besiege the Citie that thou maiest take it lest the victorie be attributed to me 29 So Dauid gathered all the people together and went against Rabbáh and besieged it and toke it 30 * And he toke their Kings crowne from his head which wayed a talent of golde with precious stones it was set on Dauids head and he broght away the spoyle of the citie in exceding great abundance 31 And 〈◊〉 caryed awaye the people that was therein and put them vnder sawes and vnder yron harowes vnder axes of yrō and caste them into the tyle kylne euen thus did he with all the cities of the chyldren of Ammón Then Dauid and all the people returned vnto Ierusalém CHAP. XIII 14 Amnón Dauids sonne 〈◊〉 his sister Tamár 19 Tamár is comforted by her brother Absalóm 29 Absalóm therefore killeth Amnón 1 NOw after this so it was that Absalôm the sonne of Dauid hauing a fayre sister whose name was Tamár Amnôn the sonne of Dauid loued her 2 And Amnon was so sore vexed that he fel sick for his sister Tamár for she was a virgin it semed harde to Amnôn to do any thing to her 3 But Amnôn had a friende called Ionadáb the sonne of Shimeáh Dauids brother and Ionadáb was a very subtile man 4 Who said vnto him Why arte thou the Kings sonne so leane from day to day wilt thou not tel me Thē Amnôn answered him I loue Tamár my brother Absaloms sister 5 And Ionadáb said vnto him Lye downe on thy bed and make thy selfe sicke and when thy father shal come to se thee say vnto him I pray thee let my sister Tamár come and giue me meat and let her dresse meat in my sight that I may se it and eat it of her hand 6 ¶ So Amnôn laye downe made him self sicke and when the King came to se him Amnôn said vnto the King I pray thee let Tamár my sister come and make me a couple of cakes in my sight that I may receiue meat at her hand 7 Then Dauid sent home to Tamár saying Go now to thy brother Amnōs house and dresse him meat 8 ¶ So Tamár went to her brother Amnōs house and he laye downe and she toke floure and kneadit and made cakesin his sight and did bake the cakes 9 And she toke a panne and powred them out before him but he wolde not eate Thē Amnôn said Causeye euery man to go out from me so euery man wēt out from him 10 Then Amnôn said vnto Tamár Bring the meat into the chamber that I maye eat of thine hād And Tamár toke the cakes whiche she had made and broght thē into the chamber to Amnôn her brother 11 And when she had set them before hym to eat he toke her and said vnto her Come lye with me my sister 12 But-she answered him Naye my brother do not force me for no such thing * ought to be done in Israél commit not this folie 13 And I whether shal I cause my shame to go and thou shalt be as one of the fooles in Israél now therefore I pray thee speak to the King for he wil not denye me vnto thee 14 How beit he wolde not he arken vnto her voyce but being stronger then she forced her and lay with her 15 Thē Amnôn hated her excedingly so that the hatred where with he hated her was greater then the loue where with he had loued her and Amnôn said vnto her Vp get thee hence 16 And she answered him There is no cause this euil to put me away is greater thē the other that thou didest vnto me but he wolde not heare her 17 But called his seruant that serued him said Put this woman now out from me locke the dore ' after her 18 And she had a garment of diuers coulers vpon her for
And Ittái the Gittite went and all his men and all the children that were with him 23 And all the countrey wept with a loude voyce and all the people went forward but the King passed ouer the brooke Kidrón and all the people wēt ouer to warde the way of the wildernes 24 ¶ And lo Zadók also was there and all the Leuites with hym bearing the Arke of the couenāt of God they set downe the Arke of God Abiathár went vp vntil the people were all come out of the citie 25 Then the King said vnto Zadok Carie the Arke of God againe into the citie if I shal finde fauour in the eyes of the Lord he wil bring me againe shewe me bothe it and the Tabernacle thereof 26 But if he thus say I haue no delite in thee beholde here am I let him do to me as semeth good in his eyes 27 The King said againe vnto Zadok the Priest Art not thou a * Seer returne into the citie in peace and your two sonnes with you to wit Ahimáaz thy sonne and Ionathán the sonne of Abiathar 28 Beholde I wil tarie in the fieldes of the wildernes vntil there come some worde from you to be tolde me 29 Zadök therefore and Abiathár caryed the Arke of God againe to Ierusalém they taried there 30 And Dauid went vp the mount of oliues and wept as he went vp and had his head couered and went barefooted and all the people that was with him had euerie man his head coucred and as they wēt vp they wept 31 Then one tolde Dauid saying Ahithôphél is one of them that haue conspired with Absalōm Dauid said ô Lord I pray the turne the counsel of Ahithopel into foolishnes 32 ¶ Then Dauid came to the toppe of the mount where he worshiped God and beholde Hushai the Archite came against him with his coate torne hauing earth vpon his head 33 Vnto whome Dauid said If thou go with me thou shalt be a burthen vnto me 34 But if thou returne to the citie say vnto Absalōm I wil be thy seruant ô King as I haue bene in time past thy fathers seruant so wil I now be thy seruant then thou maiest bring me the counsel of Ahithophel to noght 35 And hast thou not there with thee Zadóh and Abiathár the Priests therefore whatsoeuer thou shalt heare out of the Kings house thou shalt shewe to Zadok Abiathár the Priests 36 Beholde there are with them their two sonnes Ahimáaz Zadoks sonne and Ionathán Abiathars sonne by them also shal ye send me euerie thing that ye can heare 37 So Hushai Dauids friend went into the citie and Absalom came into Ierusalém CHAP. XVI 1 The infidelitie of Ziba 5 Shimei cuiseth Dauid 16. Hushái cometh to Absalōm 21 The counsel of Ahithóphel for the concubines 1 WHen Dauid was a litle past the toppe of the hil beholde Zibá the seruant of Mephibó sheth met him with a couple of asses sadled and vpon them two hundreth cakes of bread and one hundreth bunshes of raisins and an hundreth of dryed figges and a bottel of wine 2 And the King said vnto Zibá What meanest thou by these And Zibá said They be asses for the Kings housholde to ride on and bread and dryed figges for the yong men to eat and wine that the faint may drincke in the wildernes 3 And the King said But where is thymasters sonne Then Zibá answered the King Beholde he remaineth in Ierusalém for he said This day shal the house of Israél resto reme the kingdome of my father 4 Then said the King to Zibá Beholde thine are all that perteined vnto Mephibôsheth And Ziba said I beseche thee let me finde grace in thy sight my lord ô King 5 ¶ And whē King Dauid came to Bahurim beholde thence came out a man of the fa milie of the house of Saúl named Shimei the sōne of Gerá he came out cursed 6 And he cast stones at Dauid and at all the seruants of King Dauid and all the people all the men of warre were on his right hand and on his left 7 And thus said Shimei whē he cursed Come forthe come forthe thou murtherer and wicked man 8 The Lord hathe broght vpon thee all the blood of the house of Saúl in whose stead thou hast reined and the Lord hathe deliue red the kingdome into the hand of Absalōm thy sonne and be holde thou art taken in the wickednes because thou art a murtherer 9 Then said Abishái the sonne of Zeruiáh vnto the King Why doeth this * dead dog ge curse my lord the King let me go I pray thee and take away his head 10 ¶ But the King said What haue I to do with you ye sonnes of Zeruiáh for he curseth even because the Lord hathe biddē him curse Dauid who darre then say Whe refore hast thou done so 11 And Dauid said to Abishái and to all his seruants Beholde my sonne which came out of mine owne bowels seketh my life then how muche more now may this sóne of 〈◊〉 Suffre him to curse for the Lord hathe bidden him 12 It may be that the Lord wil loke on mine affliction and do me good for his cursing this day 13 And as Dauid and his men went by the way Shimei went by the side of the mountaine ouer against him and cursed as he went and threwe stones against him and cast dust 14 Then came the King all the people that were with him weary and refreshed them selues there 15 ¶ And Absalōm and all the people the men of Israél came to Ierusalém and Ahithóphel with him 16 And whē Hushái the Archite Dauids friēd was come vnto Absalom Hushái said vnto Absalom God saue the King God saue the King 17 Then Absalōm said to Hushai Is this thy kindenes to thy friend Why wētest thou not with thy friend 18 Hushái then answered vnto Absalōm Nay but whome the Lord and this people and all the men of Israél chuse his wil I be and with him wil I dwell 19 And moreouer vnto whome shal I do ser uice not to his sōne as I serued before thy father so wil I before thee 20 ¶ Then spake Absalōm to Ahithōpel Giue counsel what we shal do 21 And Ahithóphel said vnto Absalōm Go in to thy fathers concubines which he hathe left to kepe the house and when all Israél shal heare that thou artab horred of thy father the hands of all that are with thee shal be strong 22 So they spred Absalōm a tent vpon the top of the house and Absalōm went in to his fathers concubines in the sight of all Israél 23 And the counsel of Ahithōphel which he counseled in those dayes was like as one had asked counsel at the oracle of God so was all the counsel of
Lord thy God increase the people an hundreth folde mo then they 〈◊〉 and that the eyes of my Lorde the King may 〈◊〉 it but why doeth my Lord the Kyng desire this thing 4 Notwithstanding the Kinges worde preuailed against Ioab and against the captaines of the hoste therefore Ioáb and the captaines of the hoste went out from the presence of the Kyng to nomber the people of Israēl 5 ¶ And they passed ouer Iordén and pitched in Aroér at the ryght side of the citie that is in the middes of the valley of Gad and toward Iazér 6 Then they came to Gileád and to Tahtim-hodshi so they came to Dan Iaān and so about to Zidon 7 And came to the forteresse of Tyrus and to all the cities of the Hiuites and of the Canaanites and went toward the South of Iudah euen to Beer-shéba 8 So when they had gone about all the lande they returned to Ierusalém at the end of nine moneths and twentie dayes 9 ¶ And Ioab deliuered the nomber and summe of the people vnto the Kynge and there were in Israél eight hūdreth thousād strōg men that drewe swordes and the men of Iudah were fiue hundreth thousand mén 10 Then Dauids heart smote hym after that he had nombred the people and Dauid said vnto the Lord I haue sinned excedingly in that I haue done therefore now Lord I beseche thee take away the trespasse of thy ser uant for I haue done very foolishly 11 ¶ And when Dauid was vp in the morning the word of the Lord came vnto the Prophet Gad Dauids Seer saying 12 Go and say vnto Dauid Thus sayth the Lord I offre thee thre things chose thee which of them I shal do vnto thee 13 So Gad came to Dauid and shewed him said vnto him Wilt thou that seuen yeres fa mine come vpō thee in thy land or wilt thou flee thre moneths before thine enemies they following thee or that there be thre dayes pestilence in thy land now aduise thee and se what answer I shal giue to him that sent me 14 ¶ And Dauid said vnto Gad I am in a wonderful straite let vs fall now into the hand of the Lord for his mercies are great and let me not fall into the hand of man 15 So the Lord sent a pestilence in Israél from the morning euē to the time appointed and there dyed of the people from Dan euē to Beer-shéba seuentie thousand men 16 And when the Angel stretched out his hand vpon Ierusalém to destroy it the Lord * repented of the euil and said to the Angel that destroyed the people It is sufficient holde now thine hand And the Angel of the Lord was by the threshing place of Araunáh the Iebusite 17 And Dauid spake vnto the Lord when he sawe the Angel that smote the people and said Beholde I haue sinned yea I haue done wickedly but these shepe what haue they done let thine hād I praye thee be against me and against my fathers house 18 ¶ So Gad came the same day to Dauid and said vnto him Go vp teare an altar vnto the Lord in the threshing floore of Araunáh the Iebusite 19 And Dauid according to the saying of Gad went vp as the Lord had commanded 20 And Araunáh loked and sawe the King and his seruants cōming towarde him and Araunáh went out and bowed him selfe before the King on his face to the grounde 21 And Araunah said Wherefore is my lord the King come to his seruant Then Dauid answered To bye the threshing floore of thee for to buylde an altar vnto the Lord that the plague may cease from the people 22 Then Araunáh said vnto Dauid Let my lord the King take and offer what semeth him good in his eyes beholde the oxen for the burnt offring charets and the instruments of the oxen for wood 23 And these things did Araunāh as a King giue vnto the King and Araunāh said vnto the King The Lordthy God befauorable vn to thee 24 Then the King said vnto Araunáh Not so but I wil by it of thee at a price and wil not offer burnt offring vnto the Lord my God of that whiche doeth cost me nothing So Dauid boght the treshing floore and the oxen for fiftie shekels of siluer 25 And 〈◊〉 buy t there an altarvnto the Lord and offred burnt offrings and peace offrings and the Lord was appeased toward the land and the plague ceased from Israél THE FIRST BOKE OF the Kings THE ARGVMENT BEcause the children of God shulde loke for no continual rest and quietnes in this worlde the holy Gost setteth before our eyes in this boke the varietie and change of things which came to the people of Israél from the death of Dauid Salomón and the rest of the Kings vnto the death of Aháb declaring how that florishing kingdomes except they be preserued by Gods protection who then fauoreth them when hisworde is truely set forthe vertue estemed vice punished and concorde mainteined fall to decay and come to naught as appeareth by the diuiding of the kingdome vnder Robohám and Ierobohám which before were but all one people and now by the iuste punishment of God were made two whereof Iudáh and Beniamin claue to Robohám and this was called the kindome of Iudah the otherten tribes helde with Ieroboham and this was called the kingdome of Israél The King of Iudah had his throne in Ierusalém and the King of Israél in Samaria after it was buylte by 〈◊〉 Ahabs father And because our Sauiour Christ according to the stocke of Dauid the genealogie of the Kings of Iudah is here described from Salomon to Iorám the sonne of Iosaphat who reigned ouer Iudah in Ierusalém as Ahab did ouer Israél in Samaria CHAP. I. 3 Abishag kepeth Dauid in his extreme age 5 Adoniiah vsurpeth the kingdome 30 Salomon is anointed King 50 Adoniiah fleeth to the altar 1 NOw whē King Dauid was olde and striken in yeres they couered him with clothes but no heate came vnto him 2 Wherefore his seruants said vnto him Let there be soght for my lord the King a yong virgin and let her stand before the King and cherish him and let her lye in thy bosome that my lord the King may get heate 3 So they soght for a faire yong maid through out all the coastes of Israél and founde one Abishág a Shunammite and broght her to the King 4 And the maid was exceding faire and cherished the King ministred to him but the King knewe her not 5 ¶ Then Adoniiáh the sonne of Haggith exal ted him selfe saying I wil be King And he gate him charets and horsemen and fifty men to runne before him 6 And his father wolde not displease him from his childehode to say Why hast thou done so And he was a very goodly man and his mother bare him next after Absalōm 7
King said Bring me a sworde they 〈◊〉 out a sworde before the King 25 And the King said Deuide ye the liuing childe in twaine ād giue the one halfe to the one and the other halfe to the other 26 Then spake the woman whose the liuing childe was vnto the King for her 〈◊〉 was kindled toward her sonne and she said Oh my lord giue her the liuing childe and slay him not but the other said Let it be nether mine nor thine but deuide it 27 Then the King answered and said Giue her the liuing childe and slay him not this is his mother 28 And all Israél heard the iudgement whiche the King had iudged they feared the King for they sawe that the wisdome of God was in him to do iustice CHAP. IIII. 2 The princes and rulers vnder Salomón 22 The purueyan ce for his vitailes 26 The nomber of his horses 32 〈◊〉 bokes and writings 1 ANd King Salomón was King ouer all Israél 2 And these were his princes Azariáh the sonne of Zadōk the Priest 3 Elihōreph and Ahráh the sonnes of Shishá scribes Iehoshaphát the sōne of Ahilúd the recorder 4 And Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá was ouer the hoste and Sadōk and Abiathár Priests 5 And Azariáh the sonne of Nathān was ouer the officers and Zabúd the sonne of Nathán Priest was the Kings friend 6 And Ahishár was ouer the housholde and * Adonirám the sonne of Abdá was ouer the tribute 7 ¶ And Salomón had twelue officers ouer all Israél which prouided vitailes for the King and his housholde eche man had a moneth in the yere to prouide vitailes 8 And these are their names the sonne of Hur in mount Ephráim 9 The sonne of Dekár in Makáz and in Shaal bim and Beth-shémesh and Elōn and Beth hanán 10 The sonne of Hésed in Arubōth to whome perteined Sochoh and all the land of Hépher 11 The sonne of Abinadáb in all the region of Dor which had Tapháth the daughter of Sa lomón to wife 12 Baaná the sonne of Ahilúd in Taanách and Megiddô and in all Beth-sheán which is by Zartánah beneth Izreél from Beth-sheán to Abel-meholáh euē til beyonde ouer against Iokmeám 13 The sonne of Gēber in Ramōth Gileád and his were the townes of Iair the sonne of Manasséh which are in Gileád and vnder him was the region of Argōb whiche is in Bashán threscore great cities with walles barres of brasse 14 ¶ Ahinadáb the sonne of Iddó had to Mahanáim 15 Ahimāaz in Nephtali and he toke Basmáth the daughter of Salomón to wife 16 Baanáh the sonne of Hushái in Ashér and in Alóth 17 Iehoshaphát the sonne of Parúah in Issachár 18 Shimei the sonne of Eláh in Beniamin 19 Gebér the sonne of Vri in the countrei of Gileád the land of Sihōn King of the Amori tes and of Og King of Bashán and was officer alone in the land 20 Iudáh and Israél were manie as the sand of the sea in nomber eating drinking and ma king meary 21 * And Salomon reigned ouer all kingdomes from the Riuer vnto the land of the Philistims and vnto the border of Egypt ād they broght presentes and serued Salomōn all the dayes of his life 22 And Salomons vitailes for one day were thir tie measures of fine floure and threscore measures of meale 23 Ten fat oxen and twentie oxen of the pastu res and an hundreth shepe beside hartes and buckes and bugles and fat foule 24 For he ruled in all the region on the other side of the Riuer from Tiphsáh euen vnto Azzáh ouer all the Kings on the other side the Riuer and he had peace rounde about him on euerie side 25 And Iudáh and Israél dwelt with out feare euerie man vnder his vine and vnder his fig tre from Dan euen to Beershéba all the dayes of Salomon 26 ¶ And Salomōn had * fortie thousand stalles of horses for his charets and twelue thou sand horsemen 27 And these officers prouided vitaile for King Salomōn and for all that came to King Salo mōs table euerie man his moneth and they suffred to lacke nothing 28 Barly also and strawe for the horses mules broght they vnto the place where the officers were euerie mā according to his charge 29 ¶ * And God gaue Salomōn wisdome and vnderstanding exceding muche and a large heart euen as the sand that is on the sea shore 30 And Salomons wisdome excelled the wisdome of all the children of the East and all the wisdome of Egypt 31 For he was wiser then anie man yea then were Ethán the Ezrahite then Hemán then Chalcōl then Dardá the sonnes of Mahōl and he was famous throughout all nacions rounde about 32 And Salomōn spake thre thousand prouerbes and his songs were a thousand fiue 33 And he speake of trees from the cedar tre that is in Lebanón euen vnto the hyssope that springeth out of the wall he spake also of beastes and of foules of creping things and of fishes 34 And there came of all people to heare the wisdome of Salomōn from all Kings of the earth which had heard of his wisdome CHAP. V. 1 Hitám sendeth to Salomon and Salomon to him purposing to buylde the house of God 6 He prepareth stuffe for the buylding 13 The nomber of the workemen 1 ANd Hirám King of Tyrus sent his seruants vnto Salomōn for he had heard that they had anoynted him King in the roume of his father because Hiram had euer loued Dauid 2 * Also Salomōn sent to Hirám saying 3 Thou know est that Dauid my father colde not buylde an house vnto the Name of the Lord his God for the warres which were about him on euerie side vntil the Lord had put them vnder the soles of his fete 4 But now the Lord my God hathe giuen me rest on euerie side so that there is nether aduersarie nor euil to resiste 5 And beholde I purpose to buylde an house vnto the Name of the Lord my God * as the Lord spake vnto Dauid my father saying Thy sonne whome I wyll set vppon thy throne for thee he shall buylde an house vnto my Name 6 Now therefore commāde that they hewe me cedar trees out of Lebanōn my seruants shal be with thy seruants and vnto thee will I giue the hire for thy seruants accordyng to all that thou shalt appoint for thou know est that there are none amōg vs that can he we timbre like vnto the Sidonians 7 ¶ And when Hirám heard the wordes of Salomon he reioyced greatlye and sayd Blessed be the Lord this daye whiche hath giuen vnto Dauid a wise sonne ouer thys mightie people 8 And Hirám sent to Salomō saying I haue considered the thyngs for the which thou sentest vnto me and wyll accomplishe all thy desire concerning the cedar trees and
〈◊〉 the earth 34 Praise the Lord for he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 35 And say ye Saue vs ô God our saluacion gather vs and deliuer vs from the heathen that we may praise thine holy Name and glorie in thy praise 36 Blessed be the Lord God of Israél for euer and euer and let all people say So be it and praise the Lord. 37 ¶ Then he left there before the Arke of the Lords couenant Asáph and his brethren to minister continually before the Arke that which was to be done euerie day 38 And Obéd Edóm and his brethrē thre score and eight and Obéd Edóm the sonne of Ieduthún and Hosáh were porters 39 And Zadōk the Priest and his brethren the Priests were before the Tabernacle of the Lord in the hie place that was at Gibeōn 40 To offer burnt offrings vnto the Lord vpon the burnt offring altar cōtinually in the mor ning and in the euening euen according vnto all that is written in the Lawe of the Lord which he commanded Israél 41 And with them were Hemán Ieduthún and the rest that were chosen which were appointed by names to praise the Lord because his mercie endureth for euer 42 Euen with them were Hemán and Ieduthún to make a sounde with the cornets and with the cymbales with excellent instrumēts of 〈◊〉 and the sonnes of Ieduthún were at the gate 43 And all the people departed euerie man to his house and Dauid returned to blesse his house CHAP. XVII 3 Dauid is forbidden to buylde an house vnto the Lord. 12 Christ is promised vnder the figure of Salomón 18 Dauid 〈◊〉 thankes 23 And prayeth vnto God 1 NOw * afterwarde whē Dauid dwelt in his house he said to Nathán the Prophet Be 〈◊〉 I dwel in an house of cedre trees but the Arke of the Lords couenant remaineth vnder curtaines 2 Then Nathán said to Dauid Do all that is in thine heart for God is with thee 3 And the same night euen the worde of God came to Nathán saying 4 Go and tel Dauid my 〈◊〉 Thus saith the Lord Thou shalt not buylde me an house to dwel in 5 For I haue dwelt in no house since the day that I broght out the children of Israél vnto this day but I haue bene from tent to tent and from habitacion to habitacion 6 Wheresoeuer I haue walked with all 〈◊〉 spake I one worde to anie of the iudges of Israél whome I commanded to fede my peo ple saying Why haue ye not buylt me an house of cedre trees 7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say vnto my seruant Dauid Thus saith the Lord of hostes I toke thee from the shepe coate from following the shepe that thou shuld est be a prince ouer my people Israél 8 And I haue bene with thee whethersoeuer thou hast walked haue destroyed all thine enemies out of thy sight haue made thee a name like the name of the great men that are in the earth 9 Also I wil appoint a place for my people Israél and wil plant it that they may dwel in their place and moue nomore nether shal the wicked people vexe then anie more as at the beginning 10 And since the time that I commanded iudges ouer my people Israél And I wil subdue all thine enemies therefore I say vnto thee that the Lord wil buylde thee an house 11 And when thy dayes shal be fulfilled to go with thy fathers then wil I raise vp thy sede after thee which shal be of thy sonnes and wil stablish his kingdome 12 He shal buylde me an house I wil stablish his throne for euer 13 I wil be his father and he shal be my sonne I wil not take my mercie away from him as I toke it from him that was before thee 14 But I wil establish him in mine house and in my kingdome for euer and his throne shal be stablished for euer 15 According to all these wordes and according to all this vision So Nathán spake to King Dauid 16 ¶ And Dauid the King went in and sate before the Lord and said Who am I ô Lord God and what is mine house that thou hast broght me hetherto 17 Yet thou esteming this a smale thing ô God hast also spokē concerning the house of thy seruant for a great while and hast regarded me according to the estate of a man of hye degre ô Lord God 18 What can Dauid desme more of thee for the honour of thy seruant for thou knowest thy seruant 19 O Lord for thy seruants sake euen according to thine heart hast thou done all this great thing to declare all magnificence 20 Lord there is none like thee nether is there anie God besides thee according to all that we haue heard with our eares 21 Moreouer what one nacion in the earth is like thy people Israél whose God went to re deme then to be his people to make thy self a Name to do great terrible things by casting our naciōs frō before thy people whome thou hast deliuered out of Egypt 22 For thou hast ordeined thy people Israél to be thine owne people for euer thou Lord art become their God 23 Therefore now Lord let the thing that thou hast spoken concerning thy seruant and cōcerning his house be confirmed for euer and do as thou hast said 24 And let thy Name be stable and magnified for euer that it may be said The Lord of hostes God of Israél is the God of Israél and let the house of Dauid thy seruant be sta blished before thee 25 For thou ô my God hast reueled vnto the eare of thy seruāt that thou wilt buylde him an house therefore thy seruant hathe bene bolde to pray before thee 26 Therefore now Lord for thou art God and hast spoken this goodnes vnto thy seruant 27 Now therefore it hathe pleased thee to bles se the house of thy seruant that it may be before thee for euer for thou ô Lord hast blessed it and it shal be blessed for euer CHAP. XVIII 1 The battel of Dauid against the Philistims 2 And agaīst Moab 3 Zobáh 5 Arám 12 And Edóm 1 ANd after this Dauid smote the Philistims and subdued them and toke Gath and the villages thereof out of the hand of the Philistims 2 And he smote Moáb and the Moabites became Dauids seruants and broght giftes 3 ¶ And Dauid smote Hadarézer King of Zobáh vnto Hamáth as he went to stablish his border by the riuer Peráth 4 And Dauid toke from him a thousand charets and seuen thousand horsemen and twētie thousand fotemen and * destroyed all the charets but he reserued of thē an hundreth charets 5 ¶ Then came the Aramites of Damascus to succour Hadarézer King of Zobáh but Dauid slewe of the
stature and his fingers were by sixes euen foure twen ty and was also the sonne of Harapháh 7 And when he reuiled Israél Iehonathán the sonne of Shimeà Dauids brother did slea him 8 These were borne vnto Haraphah at Gath and fel by the hand of Dauid and by the hands of his seruants CHAP. XXI 1 Dauid causeth the people to be nombred 14 And there dye seuentie thousand men of the pestilence 1 ANd a Satan stode vp against Israél and prouoked Dauid to nomber israél 2 Therefore Dauid said to Ioáb and to the ru lers of the people Go and nomber Israél frō Beer-shéba euen to Dan and bring it to me that I may know the nomber of them 3 And 〈◊〉 answered The Lord increase his people an hundreth times so many as they be ô my lord the King are they not all my lords seruants wherefore doeth my lord require this things why shulde he be a cause of tres passe to 〈◊〉 4 Neuertheles the Kings worde preuailed against Ioáb And Ioáb departed and went through al Israél and returned to Ierusalém 5 And Ioáb gaue the nomber and summe of the people vnto Dauid and all Israél were eleuen hundreth thousand men that drewe sworde and Iudáh was foure hundreth and seuentie thousand men that drewe sworde 6 But the Lenites and Beniamin counted he not among them for the Kings worde was abominable to Ioáb 7 ¶ And God was displeased with this thing therefore he smote Israél 8 Then Dauid said vnto God I haue sinned greatly because I haue done this thing but now I beseche thee remoue the iniquitie of thy seruant for I 〈◊〉 done very foolishly 9 And the Lord spake vnto 〈◊〉 Dauids Seer saying 10 Go and tel Dauid saying Thus sayth the Lord I offre thee thre things chose thee one of them that I may do it vntothee 11 So Gad came to Dauid and said vnto him Thus sayth the Lord Take to thee 12 Ether thre yeres famine or thre moneths to be destroyed before thine aduersaries ād the sworde of thine enemies to take the or els the sworde of the Lord and pestilence in the land thre dayes that the Angel of the Lord may destroy throughout all the coastes of Israél now therefore aduise thee what worde I shal bring againe to him that sent me 13 And Dauid said vnto Gad I am in a wonder ful strait let me now fall into the hand of the Lord for his mercies are exceding great let me not fall into the hand of man 14 So the Lord sent a pestilence in Israél and there fell of Israél seuentie thousand men 15 ¶ And God sent the Angel into Ierusalém to destroye it And as he was destroying the Lord behelde and repented of the euil and said to the Angel that destroyed It is now ynough let thine hand cease Then the Angel of the Lord stode by the thresshing floore of Ornán the Iebusite 16 And Dauid lift vp his eyes and sawe the An gell of the Lord stand betwnene the earth and the heauen with his sworde drawen in his hand and stretched out towarde Ierusalém Then Dauid and the Elders of Israél which were clothed in sacke fell vpon their faces 17 And Dauid said vnto God Is it not I that commanded to nomber the people It is euē I that haue sinned and haue committed euil but these shepe what haue they done ô Lord my God I beseche thee let thine hand be on me and on my fathers house ād not on thy people for their destruction 18 ¶ Then the Angel of the Lord commanded Gad to say to Dauid that Dauid shulde govp and set vp an altar vnto the Lord in the thresshing flore of Ornán the Iebusite 19 So Dauid went vp according to the saying of Gad which he had spoken in the Name of the Lord. 20 And Ornán turned about and sawe the Angel and his foure sonnes that were with him hid them selues and Ornán thresshed wheat 21 And as Dauid came to Ornán Ornán loked and sawe Dauid and went out of the thresshing floore and bowed him selfe to Dauid with his face to the ground 22 And Dauid said to Ornán Giue me the place of thy thresshing floore that I may buylde an altar thereinvnto the Lord giue it me for sufficient money that the plague may be stayed from the people 23 Thē Ornán said vnto Dauid Take it to thee and let my lord the King do that which semeth him good lo I giue thee bullockes for burnt offrings and tresshing instruments for wood and wheat for meat offring I giue it all 24 And King Dauid said to Ornán Not so but I wil bye it for sufficiēt money for I wil not take that which is thine for the Lord nor offer burnt offrings without cost 25 So Dauid gaue to Ornán for that place six hundreth shekels of golde by weight 26 And Dauid buylt there an altar vnto the Lord and offred burnt offrings and peace offrings and called vpon the Lord and he answered him by fyre from heauen vpon the altar of burnt offring 27 And when the Lord had spoken to the Angel he putvp his sworde againe into his shethe 28 Arthat time whē Dauid sawe that the Lord had heard him in the thresshing floore of Or nán the Iebusite then he sacrificed there 29 But the Tab ernacle of the Lord which Mosés had made in the wildernes and the al tar of burnt offring were at that season in the hie place at Gibeōn 30 And Dauid colde not go before it to aske counsel at God for he was afraied of the sworde of the Angel of the Lord CHAP. XXII 2 Dauid prepareth things necessarie for the buylding of the Temple 6 He cōmādeth his sonne Salomón to buyl de the Temple of the Lord which thing he him selfe was forbidden to do 9 Vnder the figure of Salomón Christ is promised 1 ANd Dauid said This is the house of the Lord God and this is the altar for the burnt offring of Israél 2 And Dauid commanded to gather together the strangers that were in the land of Israél and he set masons to hewe and polish stones to buylde the house of God 3 Dauid also prepared muche yron for the nailes of the dores and of the gates and for the ioynings and abundance of brasse passing weight 4 And cedre trees without nōber for the Zidonians and they of Tyrus broght muche cedre wood to Dauid 5 And Dauid said Salomón my sonne is yong and tender and we must buylde an house for the LORD magnifical excellent and of great fame and dignitie throughout all coun treis I wil therefore now prepare for him So Dauid prepared very muche before his death 6 Then he called Salomōn his sonne and charged him to buylde an house for the LORD God of Israél 7 And Dauid said to Salomōn * My sonne I purposed with my selfe to buyld an
the Lord turned the captiuitie of Iob when he prayed for his friends also the Lord gaue Iob twise so muche as he had before 11 Then came vnto him all his brethren and all his sisters all they that had bene of his acquaintance before and did eat bread with him in his house and had compassion of him and comforted him for all the euil that the Lord had broght vpon him and euerie man gaue him a piece of money and euerie one an earing of golde 12 So the Lord blessed the last dayes of Iob more then the first for he had fourtene thousand shepe and six thousand camels and a thousand yoke of 〈◊〉 and a thousand she asses 13 He had also seuen sonnes and thre daughters 14 And he called the name of one Iemimáh and the name of the secōd Keziáh and the name of the thirde Kerenhappúch 15 In all the land were no women founde so faire as the daughters of Iob their father gaue them inheritance among their brethrē 16 And after this liued Iob an hundreth and fourtie yeres and sawe his sonnes and his sō nes sonnes euen foure generacions 17 So Iob dyed being olde and ful of dayes THE PSALMES of Dauid THE ARGVMENT THis boke of Psalmes is set forthe vnto vs by the holie Gost to be estemed as a moste precious treasure wherein all things are conteined that apperteine to true 〈◊〉 answel in this life present as in the life to come For the riches of true knowledge and heauenlie wisdome are here set open for vs to take thereof moste abundantly If we wolde knowe the great and hie maiestie of God here we may sethe brightnes thereof shine moste clearely If we wolde seke his incomprehē sible wisdome here is the schole of the same professiō If we wolde cōprehēd his in estimable boūtie approche nere there unto fil your hande with that treasure here we may haue a moste liuely cōfortable taste thereof If we wolde knowe wherein standeth our saluation and how to 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 euerlasting 〈◊〉 is Christ our onely redemer and mediator most euidently described The riche man may 〈◊〉 the true vse of his riches The poore man may fynde ful cōtētation He that wil reioyce shal knowe the true ioye ádhow to kepe measure therein They that are afflicted and oppressed shal se wherein standeth their comforte and how they ou 〈◊〉 to praise God when he sendeth them deliuerance The wicked and the persecuters of the children of God shal se how the 〈◊〉 of God is euer against them and thogh he susser them to prosper for a while yet he brideleth them in so muche as they can not 〈◊〉 an heere of ones head except he permit them and how in the end their destruction is moste miserable Briefly here we haue moste present remedies against all tentatiōs and trou bles of minde and conscience so that being wel practised herein we may be assured against all dangers in this life liue in the true feare and loue of God and at length 〈◊〉 to that incorruptible crowne of glorie which is laid vp for all them that loue the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ. PSALMES I VVhether it was Esdras 〈◊〉 anie other that gathered the Psalmes into a boke it semeth he did set this Psalme first in maner of a preface to exhorte all godlie men to studie and meditate the heauenlie wisdome For the effect hereof is 1 That they be blessed which giue thē selues wholy all their life to the holy Scriptures 4 And that the wicked contemners of God thogh they seme for a while happie yet at length shal come to miserable destruction 1 BLessed is the mā that doeth not walke in the coūsel of the wicked nor stād in the way of sinners nor sit in the seat of the scorneful 2 But his delite is in the * Lawe of the Lord in his Law doeth he meditate day and night 3 For he shal be like a * tre planted by the riuers of waters that wil bring forthe her frute in due season whose leafe shal not fade so whatsoeuer he shal do shal prosper 4 The wicked are not so but as the chaffe which the winde driueth away 5 Therefore the wicked shal not stand in the Iudgement nor sinners in the assemblie of the righteous 6 For the Lord knoweth the way of the righ teous and the way of the wicked shal perish PSAL. II. 1 The Prophet Dauid reioyceth that notwithstanding his enemies rage yet God wil continue his kingdome for euer aduāce it euen to 〈◊〉 end of the worlde 10 And therefore exhorteth Kings and rulers that they wolde humbly submit thē selues vnder Gods yoke because it is in 〈◊〉 to resiste God Herein is 〈◊〉 Christs kingdome 1 WHy do the heathen * rage and the people murmurin vaine 2 The Kings of the earth band them selues the princes are assembled together against the Lord and against his Christ. 3 Let vs breake their bands and cast their cords from vs. 4 * But he that dwelleth in the heauen shall laugh the Lord shal haue thē in derision 5 Then shal he speake vnto them in his wrath and vexe them in his sore displeasure saying 6 Euen I haue set my King vpon Ziōn mine holic mountaine 7 I wil declare the decree that is the Lord hathe said vnto me * Thou art my Sonne this day haue I begotten thee 8 Aske of me and I shal giue thee the heathen for thine inheritance and the endes of the earth for thy possession 9 * Thou shalt krush them with a sceptre of yron and break e them in pieces like a potters vessel 10 Be wise now therefore ye Kings be learned ye Iudges of the earth 11 Serue the Lord in feare and reioyce in 〈◊〉 bling 12 Kisse the Sonne lest he be angrie and ye perish in the waie when his wrath shal suddenly burne blessed are all that trust in him PSAL. III. 1 Dauid driuē forthe of his kingdome was greatly tormen ted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for his sinnes against God 4 And therefore calleth vpon God waxeth bolde through his promises against the great railings and terrors of his enemies yea against death 〈◊〉 self which he sawe presēt before his eyes 7 Finally he reioyceth for the good successe that God ga ue him and all the Church ¶ A Psalme of Dauid when he fled from his sonne Absalōm 1 LOrd how are mine aduersaries increased how manie rise against me 2 Manie saye to my soule There is no helpe for him in God Sélah 3 But thou Lord art a buckler for me my glorie and the lifter vp of mine head 4 I did call vnto the Lord with my voyce and he heard me out of his holie mountaine Sélah 5 I laied me downe and slept and rose vp againe for the Lord
his sword he hathe bent his bowe and made it readie 13 He hathe also prepared hym deadly weapons he wil ordeine his arrowes for them that 〈◊〉 me 14 * Beholde he shal 〈◊〉 with wickednes for he hathe conceiued mischief but he shal bring forthe a lye 15 He 〈◊〉 made a pit and diggedit and is fallen into the pit that he made 16 His mischief shal returne vpon hys owne head and his crueltie shal fall vpon his owne pate 17 I will praise the Lorde accordyng to hys righteousnes and wil sing praise to the Name of the Lord moste high PSAL. VIII 1 The Prophete consideryng the exc 〈◊〉 liberalitie and fatherlie prouidence of GOD towards man whome he made as it were a god ouer all his workes doeth not one ly giue great thankes but is astonished with the admiration of the same as one nothyng able to compasse suche great mercies ¶ To him that excelleth on Gittith A Psalme of Dauid 1 O Lord our Lorde howe excellent is thy Name in all the worlde whiche hast set thy glorie aboue the heauens 2 Out of the mouthe of babes and suckelings hast thou ordeined strength because of thine enemies that thou my ghtest still the enemie and the auenger 3 When I beholde thine heauens euen the workes of thy fingers the moone and the starres which thou hast ordeined 4 What is man say I that thou art mindfull of him and the sonne of man that thou 〈◊〉 him 5 For thou hast made hym a litle lower then GOD and crowned him with glorie and worship 6 Thou hast made hym to haue dominion in the wordes of thine hands thou hast put all things vnder his fete 7 All shepe and oxen yea and the beastes of the field 8 The foules of the aire and the fishe of the sea and that whiche passeth through the paths of the seas 9 O Lord our Lord how excellent is thy Name in all the worlde PSAL. IX 1 After he had giuen thankes to God for the sundrie victo ries that he had sent him agaynst hys enemies and also proued by manifolde 〈◊〉 how readie God was at hand in all his troubles 14 He being now likewise in dan ger of 〈◊〉 enemies desireth God to helpe hym according to his wonte 17 And to destroye the malicious arrogancie of his aduersaries ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Muth Labbén A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Wil praise the LORDE with my whole hearte I will speake of all thy meruelous workes 2 I wil be glad and reioyce in thee I wil sing praise to thy Name ô moste high 3 For that myne enemies are turned backe they shal fall and perish at thy presence 4 For thou hast mainteined my right and my cause thou art set in the throne and iudgest right 5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen thou haste destroied the wicked thou hast put out their name for euer and euer 6 O enemie destructions are come to a perpetual end ād thou hast destroied the cities their memorial is perished with them 7 But the Lord shall sit for euer he hathe prepared his throne for iudgement 8 For he shal iudge the world in rightcousnes and shal iudge the people with equitie 9 The Lord also will be a refuge for the poore a refuge in due time euen in affliction 10 And they that knowethy Name wil trust in thee for thou Lorde hast not failed them that seke thee 11 Sing praises to the Lorde which dwelleth in Zion shewethe people his workes 12 For whē he maketh inquisition for blood he remembreth it and forgetteth not the complaint of the poore 13 Haue mercie vpon me ô Lorde consider my trouble whiche I 〈◊〉 of them that hate me thou that liftest me vp from the gates of death 14 That I maye shewe all thy prayses within the gates of the daughter of Zion and reioyce in thy saluacion 15 The heathen are sunkē downe in the pit that they made in the net that they hid is their 〈◊〉 taken 16 The Lorde is knowē by executing iudgement the wicked is snared in the worke of his owne hands Higgaión Sélah 17 The wicked shal turne into hel and all nations that forget God 18 For the poore shal not be alwaie forgotten the hope of the afflicted shal not perish for euer 19 Vp Lord let not man preuaile let the heathen be iudged in thy sight 20 Put them in feare ô Lord that the heathen maie know that they are but men Sélah PSAL. X. 1 He complaineth of the fraude rapine tyrannie and all kindes of wrong which worldelie men vse assigning the cause thereof that 〈◊〉 men beyng as it were drunken with worldelie prosperitie and therefore settyng a parte all feare and reuerence towardes God thinke they may do all thyngs without countrowling 15 Therefore he calleth vpon God to send some remedie agaynst these desperate euils 16 And at length comforteth him selfe with hope of deliuerance 1 WHy standest thou farre of ô LORD and hidest thee in due time euē in affliction 2 The wicked with pride doeth persecute the poore let them be taken in the craftes that they haue imagined 3 For the wicked hathe made boast of hys owne heartes desire and the couetous blesseth him selfe he contemneth the Lord. 4 The 〈◊〉 is so proude that he seketh not for God he thinketh alwaies There is no God 5 His wayes alwaye prosper thy Iudgements are 〈◊〉 aboue hys sight therefore defieth he all his enemies 6 He saieth in his heart I shall neuer be moued nor be in danger 7 Hys 〈◊〉 is full of cursing and disceite and fraude vnder his tongue is mischief and iniquitie 8 He lieth in waite in the villages in the secret places doeth he murther the innocent his eies are bent against the poore 9 He lieth in wait secretly euen as a lyon in hys denne he lieth in waite to spoyle the poore he doeth spoyle the poore when he draweth him into his net 10 He crowcheth and boweth therfore heapes of the poore do fall by his might 11 He hathe said in his heart GOD hathe forgotten he hideth awaye his face and will neuerse 12 Arise o Lord God lift vp thine hand forget not the poore 13 Wherefore doeth the wycked contemne God he saieth in hys hearte Thou wilt not regarde 14 Yet thou hast sene it for thou beholdest mischief and wrong that thou maiest take it into thine hands the poore committeth him selfe vnto thee for thou art the helper of the fatherles 15 Breake thou the arme of the wicked and malicious searche his wickednes and thou shalt finde none 16 The Lord is King for euer and euer the heathen are destroyed forthe of his land 17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the poore thou preparest their heart thou bendest thine eare to them 18 To iuge the
fatherles and poore that earth lie man cause to feare no more PSAL. XI 2 This psalme cōteineth two partes In the first Dauid shew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 harde assaltes of 〈◊〉 he susteined and in how great anguish of minde he was when Saúl did persecute him 4 Then next he reioyceth that God sēt him 〈◊〉 cour in his necessitie declaring his iustice aswel in gouer ning the good the wicked men as the whole worlde ¶ To him that excelleth A Psal. of Dauid 1 IN the Lord put I my trust how say ye then to my soule Flee to your mountaine as a birde 2 For lo the wicked bend their bowe and make readie their arrowes vpō the strig that they may secretly shoote at them which are vpright in heart 3 For the 〈◊〉 are cast downe what hathe the righreous done 4 The Lord is in his 〈◊〉 palace the Lords throne is in the 〈◊〉 his eyes wil consi der his 〈◊〉 lids wil trye the children of men 5 The Lord wil trye the righteous but the wic ked and him that loueth iniquitie doeth his soule hate 6 Vpon the wicked he shal raine snares fyer and brimstone and stormie tempest this is the porcion of their cup. 7 For the righteous Lord louethrighteousnes his contenan ce doeth beholde the iust PSAL. XII 1 The Propher lamēting the miserable estate of the people and the decay of all 〈◊〉 order desireth God spedely to send succour to his children 7 Thē comforting him self and others with the assurar ce of Gods helpe he 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that God obserueth in keping his promises ¶ To him that excelleth vpon the eight tune A 〈◊〉 of Dauid 1 HElpe Lord for there is not a godlie mā left for the faithful are failed 〈◊〉 amōg the children of men 2 They speake deceitfully euerie one with his neighbour flattering with their lippes speake with a double heart 3 The Lord cut of all flattering lippes the tongue that speaketh proude 〈◊〉 4 Which haue said With our tongue wil we preuaile our lippes are our own who is lord ouer vs 5 Now for the oppression of the nedie and for the sighes of the poore I wil vp sayeth the Lord wil set at libertie him whom the wicked hathe snared 6 The wordes of the Lord are pure wordes as the siluer tryed in a fornace of earth fined seuen folde 7 Thou wilt kepe them ô Lord thou wilt pre serue him from this generacion for euer 8 The wicked walke on euerie side whē they are exalted it is a shame for the sonnes of men PSAL. XIII 1 Dauid as it were ouercome with sundrie and newe afflictions flieth to God as his on elie 〈◊〉 3 And so at the length being 〈◊〉 through Gods 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 moste sure confidence against the 〈◊〉 horrors of 〈◊〉 ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HOw long wilt thou forget me ô Lord for euer how long wilt thou hyde thy face fromme 2 How long shal I take coūsel within my self hauing wearines daiely in mine heart how lōg shal mine enemie be exalted aboue me 3 Beholde heare me ò Lord my God lightē mine eyes that I slepe not in death 4 Lest mine enemie saye I haue preuailed against him and they that afflict me reioyce when I slide 5 But I trust in thy mercie mine heart shal reioyce in thy saluacion I 〈◊〉 sing to the Lord because he hathe 〈◊〉 with me PSAL. XIIII 1 He describeth thep 〈◊〉 nature of men which were so growen to 〈◊〉 that God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vtter cō tempt 7 For the which thing althogh he was greatly grie ued yet being persuaded that God wolde 〈◊〉 some pre 〈◊〉 remedie he 〈◊〉 him self and others ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe foole hathe said in his heart There is no God they haue corrupted done an abominable worke there is none that doeth good 2 The Lord loked downe from heauen vpon the children of men to se if there were anie that wolde vnderstand and seke God 3 All are gone out of the way they are all corrupt there is none that doeth good no not one 4 Do not all the workers of iniquitie knowe that they eat vp my people as they eat bread they call not vpon the Lord. 5 There they shal be takē with feare because God 〈◊〉 in the generacion of the iust 6 You haue made a mocke at the counsel of the poore because the Lord is his trust 7 Oh giue saluacion vnto Israél out of Zión when the Lord turneth the 〈◊〉 of his people then Iaakób 〈◊〉 Israél shal be glad PSAL. XV. 1 This Psalme teacheth on 〈◊〉 condition God did chuse the lewes for his peculiar people wherefore he placed his Temple among them whiche was to the intent that they by liuing vprightely and godly might witnes that they were his special and holie people ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 LOrd who shal dwel in thy Tabernacle who shal rest in thine holie Mountayne 2 He that walketh vprightly and worketh righteousnes and speaketh the trueth in his heart 3 He that sclandreth not with his tongue nor doeth euil to his neighbour nor receiueth a false reporte against his neighbour 4 In whose eyes a vile persone is contemned but he honoreth them that feare the Lord he that sweareth to his owne hinderance and changeth not 5 He that giueth not his money vnto vsurie not taketh rewarde againste the innocent he that doeth these things shal neuer be moued PSAL. XVI 1 Dauid prayeth to God for succour not for his workes but for his faiths sake 4 Protesting that he hateth all 〈◊〉 taking God onelie for his cōfort and felicitie 8 Who 〈◊〉 his to lacke nothing ¶ Michtám of Dauid 1 PReserue me ô God for in thee do I trust 2 O my soule thou hast said vnto the Lord Thou art my Lord my wel doing extēdeth not to thee 3 But to the Saints that are in the earth and to the excellent all my delite is in them 4 The sorowes of them that offer to another God shal be multiplied their offrings of blood wil I not offer nether make mencion of their names with my lippes 5 The Lord is the porcion of mine inheritan ce and of my cup thou shalt mainteine my lot 6 The lines are fallen vnto me in pleasant pla ces yea I haue a faire heritage 7 I wil praise the Lord who hathe giuen me counsel my reines also teache me in the nights 8 I haue set the Lord alwayes before me for he is at my right hand therefore I shal not slide 9 Wherefore mine heart is glad my tōgue reioyceth my flesh also doeth rest in hope 10 For thou wilt not leaue my soule in the gra ue nether wilt thou suffer
and strangely be deiected and abased before his Father shulde raise and exalte him againe ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Auéleth Hassháhar A Psalme of Dauid 1 MY God my God why hast thou forsakē me art so farre from mine health and from the wordes of my roaring 2 O my God I crye by daie but thou hearest not and by night but haue no audience 3 But thou art holie and doest inhabite the praises of Israél 4 Our fathers trusted in thee they trusted and thou didest deliuer them 5 They called vpon thee and were deliuered they trusted in thee and were not cōfoūded 6 But I am a worme and not a man a shame me of men and the contempt of the people 7 All they that se me haue me in derision they make a mowe and nod the head saying 8 * He trusted in the Lord let him deliuer him let him saue him seing he loueth him 9 But thou did est drawe me out of the wombe thou gauest me hoope euen at my mothers breasts 10 I was cast vpon thee euen from the wom be thou art my God from my mothers belly 11 Be not farre frō me because trouble is nere for there is none to helpe me 12 Manie yong bulles haue cōpassed me migh tie bulles of Bashán haue closed me about 13 They gape vpō me with their mouthes as a ramping and roaring lion 14 I am like water powred out and all my bones are out of ioynt mine heart is like waxe it is molten in the middes of my bowels 15 My strēgth is dryed vp like a potsheard and my tongue cleueth to my iawes and thou hast broght me into 〈◊〉 dust of death 16 For dogges haue compassed me and the 〈◊〉 of the wicked haue inclosed me they perced mine hands and my fete 17 I maye tel all my bones yet they beholde and loke vpon me 18 They parte my garments among them and cast lottes vpon my vesture 19 But be not thou farre of ô Lord my strength hasten to helpe me 20 Deliuer my soule from the sworde my desolate soule from the power of the dog 21 Saue me from the lions mouth answer me in sauing me from the hornes of the vni cornes 22 * I wil declare thy Name vnto my brethren in the middes of the Congregacion wil I praise thee saying 23 Praise the Lord ye that feare him magnifie ye him all the sede of Iaakob and feare ye him all the sede of Israél 24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the poore net her hathe he hid his face from him but when he called vnto him he heard 25 My praise shal be of thee in the great Congregatiō my vowes will performe before them that feare him 26 The poore shal eat and be satisfied they that seke after the Lord shal praise him your heart shal liue for euer 27 All the ends of the worlde shal remembre them selues and turne to the Lord and all the 〈◊〉 of the nations shal worship before thee 28 For the kingdome is the Lords and he ruleth among the nations 29 All 〈◊〉 that be fat in the earth shal eat and worship all they that go downe into the dust shal bowe before him euen he that can not quicken his owne soule 30 Their sede shal serue him it shal be counted vnto the Lord for a generation 31 They shal come and shal declare his righteousnes vnto a people that shal be borne because he hathe done it PSAL. XXIII 1 Because the Prophet had proued the great mercies of God at diuerse times and in sundriemaners he gathereth a certeine assurance fully persuading himself that God wil continue the verie same goodnes towards him for euer ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord is my * shepherd I shal not want 2 He maketh me to rest in grene pasture and leadeth me by the stil waters 3 He restoreth my soule and leadeth me in the paths of righteousnes for his Names 4 Yea thogh I shulde walke through the valley of the shadow of death I wil feare no euil for thou art with me thy rod and thy staffe they comfortme 5 Thou doest prepare a table before me in the sight of mine aduersaries thou doest anoint mine head with oyle and my cup rūneth ouer 6 Douteles kindenes and mercie shal follow me all the dayes of my life and I shal remaine a long season in the house of the Lord. PSAL. XXIIII 1 Albeit the Lord God 〈◊〉 made and gouerneth all the worlde yet towards his chosen people his 〈◊〉 goodnes 〈◊〉 moste abundantly appeare in that among thē he wil haue his dwelling place VVhich thogh it was appointed among the children of 〈◊〉 yet onely thei do entre aright into this Sanctuarie which are the true worshipers of God purged from the sinful filth of this 〈◊〉 7 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 Gods grace for the buylding of the Temple 〈◊〉 the end he might stirre vp all the faithful to the true seruice of God ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe earth * is the Lords and all that therein is the worlde and they that dwel therein 2 For he hathe founded it vpon the seas and established it vpon the floods 3 Who shal ascende into the mountaine of the Lord and who shal stand in his holie place 4 Euen he that hathe innocent hands a pu re heart which hathe not lift vp his minde vnto vanitie nor sworne deceitfully 5 He shal receiue a blessing from the Lord righteousnes frō the God of his saluacion 6 This is the generation of them that seke him of them that seke thy face this is Iaakób Sélah 7 Lift vp your heades ye gates and be ye lift vp ye euerlasting dores and the King of glorie shal come in 8 Who is this King of glorie the Lord strong mightie euē the Lord mightie in battel 9 Lift vp your heades ye gates lift vp yourselues ye euerlasting dores and the King of glorie shal come in 10 Who is this King of glorie the Lord of hostes he is the King of glorie 〈◊〉 PSAL. XXV 1 The Prophet touched with the consideration of his sinnes and also grieued with the cruel malice of his enemies 6 Prayeth to God moste feruently to haue his sinnes for giuen 7 Especially suche as he had committed in his youth He beginneth 〈◊〉 verse according to the Ebrew letters two or thre except ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 VNto thee ô Lord lift I vp my soule 2 My God I trust in thee let me not be consounded let not mine enemies reioyce ouer me 3 * So all that hope in thee shal not be ashamed but let them be confounded that trās gresse without cause 4 Shew me thy wayes ô Lord teache me thy paths
5 Lead me forthe in thy trueth and teache me for thouart the God of my saluacion in thee do I trust all the daye 6 Remember ô Lord thy rendre mercies and thylouing kindenes for they haue bene for euer 7 〈◊〉 not the sinnes of my youth nor my rebellions but according to thy kinde nes remember thou me euen for thy good 〈◊〉 sake ô Lord. 8 Gracious and righteous is the Lord the refore wil he teache sinners in the waye 9 Them that be meke wil he guide in iudge ment and teache the humble his waye 10 All the paths of the Lord are mercie and trueth vnto such as kepe his couenant his 〈◊〉 11 For thy Names sake ô Lord be merciful vnto mine iniquitie for it is great 12 What man is he that feareth the Lord him shal he teache the waye that he shal chuse 13 His soule shal dwel at ease and his 〈◊〉 shal 〈◊〉 the land 14 The secret of the Lord is reueiled to thē that feare him and his couenant to giue thē vnderstanding 15 〈◊〉 eies are euer to ward the Lord for he wil bring my fete out of the net 16 Turne thy face vnto me and haue mercie vpon me for I am desolate and poore 17 The sorowes of mine heart are enlarged drawe me out of my troubles 18 Loke vpon mine affliction and my trauel 〈◊〉 all my sinnes 19 Beholde mine enemies for they are many and they hate with cruel hatred 20 Kepe my soule and deliuerme let me be cō founded for 〈◊〉 trust in thee 21 Let mine vprightenes and equitie preser ue me for mine hope is in thee 22 Deliuer Israél ô God out of all histroubles PSAL. XXVI 1 Dauid oppressed with many 〈◊〉 finding no helpe in the worlde calleth for aide from God and assured of his integritie toward Saúl desireth God to be his iudge and to defend his innocencie 6 Finally he maketh mencion of his sacrisice which he wil offre for his 〈◊〉 and desireth to be in the companie of the faithful in the congregaciō of God whēce he was 〈◊〉 by Saúl promising integritie of life open praises and thankesgiuing ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 IVdge me ô Lord for I haue walked in mine innocencie my trust hathe bene also in the Lord therefore shal I not slide 2 Proue me ô Lord and trye me examine my reines and mine heart 3 For thy louing kindenes is before mine eyes therefore haue I walked in thy trueth 4 * I haue not hanted with vaine persones ne ther kept companie with the dissemblers 5 I haue hated the assemblie of the euil and 〈◊〉 not companied with the wicked 6 I wil wash mine hands in innocencie ô Lord and compasse thine altar 7 That 〈◊〉 maie declare with the voice of thankesgiuing and set forthe all wonderous workes 8 O Lord I haue loued the habitation of thine house and the place where thine honour 〈◊〉 9 Gather not my soule with the sinners nor my life with the bloodie men 10 In whose hands is wickednes and their right hands is ful of bribes 11 But I wil 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 innocencie redeme me therefore and be merciful vnto me 12 My fote standeth in vp rightnes I wil praise thee ô Lord in the Congregations PSAL. XXVII 1 Dauid maketh this psalme being 〈◊〉 from great 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 by the praises thankesgiuing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wherein we may se the 〈◊〉 saith of Dauid against the 〈◊〉 of all his enemies 〈◊〉 And also the end wherefore he desireth to hue and to be deliuered onely to 〈◊〉 God in his Congregation ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord is my light and my saluation whome shal I feare the Lord is the strēgth of my life of whome shal I be afraid 2 When the wicked euen mine enemies and my foes came vpō me to eatvp my flesh they stumbled and fel. 3 Thogh an hoste pitched against me mine heart shulde not be afraid thogh warre be raised against me I wil trust in this 4 One thing haue I desired of the Lord that I wil require 〈◊〉 that I may dwel in the house of the Lord all the dayes of my life to beholde the beautie of the Lord to visite his Temple 5 For in the time of trouble he shal hide me in his Tabernacle in the secret place of his pa 〈◊〉 shal he hide me and set me vp vpon arocke 6 And now shal he lift vp mine head aboue mine enemies round about me therfore wil I offer in his Tabernacle sacrifices of ioye I wilsing and praise the Lord. 7 Hearken vnto my voice ô Lord when I crye haue mercie also vpon me heare me 8 When thou saidest 〈◊〉 ye my face mi ne heart answered vnto thee O Lord I wil seke thy face 9 Hide not therefore thy face from me nor cast thy seruāt awaie in displeasure thou hast bene my succour leaue me not nether for sake me ô God of my saluation 10 Thogh my father and my mother shulde forsake 〈◊〉 yet the Lord wil gather me vp 11 Teache me thy waie ô Lord and leade me in a right path because of mine enemies 12 Giue me not vnto the lust of mine aduersaries for there are false witnesses risen vp againstme and suche as speake cruelly 13 I shulde haue fainted except I had beleued to see the goodnes of the Lord in the land of the 〈◊〉 14 Hope in the Lord be strong and he shall comfortthine heart and trust in the Lord. PSAL. XXVIII 1 Being in great feare and heauines of heart to se God dishonored by the 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 to berid of them 4 And 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 against them and 〈◊〉 length 〈◊〉 him selfe that God hathe 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 9 Vnto whose tuition he 〈◊〉 all the faithful ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 VNto thee ô Lord do I crye ô my strēgth be not deafe toward me 〈◊〉 if thou answer me not I be like them that go downe into the pit 2 He are the voice of my peticions whē I crye vnto thee whē I 〈◊〉 vp mine 〈◊〉 to ward thine holy Oracle 3 Drawe 〈◊〉 not awaie with the 〈◊〉 and with the workers of iniquitie which speake friendly to their neighbours when malice is in their hearts 4 Re Ward them according to their dedes and according to the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 inuentions recompense them after worke of their hands render them their rewarde 5 For thei regard not the workes of the Lord nor the operation of his hands therefore breake thē downe and buy lde thē not vp 6 Praise be the Lord for he he hathe heard the voice of my petitions 7 The Lord is my strength and my 〈◊〉 mine heart trusted in him and I was helped the refore mine heart shal reioyce and with my song wil I praise him 8 The Lord is their
strength and he is the strength of the deliuerāces of his anointed 9 Saue thy people and blesse thine in heritan ce fede them also and exalt them for euer PSAL. XXIX 1 The prophet exhorteth the princes and rulers of the 〈◊〉 de which for the moste parte thinke there is no God 3. At the least to feare him for the thunders and tempestes for feare whereof all 〈◊〉 tremble 11 And thogh thereby God threateneth sinners yet is he alwais merciful to his and 〈◊〉 them thereby to praise his Name ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 GIue vnto the Lord ye sonnes of the mightie giue vnto the Lord glorie and strength 2 Giue vnto the Lord glorie 〈◊〉 vnto his Name worship the Lord in the glorious Sanctuarie 3 The voice of the Lord is vpon the waters the God of glorie maketh it to thunder the Lord is vpon the great waters 4 The voice of the Lord is mightie the voice of the Lord is glorious 5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedres yea the Lord breaketh the cedres of Lebanón 6 He maketh them also to leape like a calfe Lebanon also and Shirión like a yong vni corne 7 The voice of the Lord deuideth the flames of fyre 8 The voice of the Lord maketh the wildernes to tremble the Lord maketh the wildernes of Kadésh to tremble 9 The voice of the Lord maketh the hindes to calue and discouereth the forests therefore in his Temple doeth 〈◊〉 man spea ke of his glorie 10 The Lord sitteth vpon the flood and the Lord doeth remaine King for euer 11 The Lord shal giue strēgth vnto his people the Lord shal 〈◊〉 his people with peace PSAL. XXX 1 When Dauid was deliuered from great danger he 〈◊〉 thankes to God exhorting others to do the like and to learne by his example that God is rather merciful then 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his children 8 And also that the fall 〈◊〉 prosperitie to 〈◊〉 is sudden 9. This done he returneth to 〈◊〉 promising to praise God for 〈◊〉 ¶ * A Psalme or song of the dedication of the house of Dauid 1 I Wil magnifie 〈◊〉 ô Lord for thou hast 〈◊〉 me and hast not made my foes to 〈◊〉 ouer me 2 O Lord my God I cryed vnto thee and thou hast restored me 3 O Lord thou hast broght vp my soule out of the graue thou hast reuiued me frō them that go downe into the pit 4 Sing praises vnto the Lord ye his Saints and giue thankes before the remembrance of his Holmes 5 * For he 〈◊〉 but a while in his angre but in his fauour is life weping maie abide at euening but ioye cometh in the morning 6 And in my prosperitie I said I shal neuer be moued 7 For thou Lord ofthy goodnes hadest made my mountaine to stand strong but thou didest hide thy face and I was troubled 8 Then cryed I vnto thee ô Lord and prayed to my Lord. 9 What profit is there in my blood whē I go downe to the pit 〈◊〉 the dust giue thākes vnto thee or shal it declare thy trueth 10 Heare ô Lord and haue mercie vpon me Lord be thou 〈◊〉 helper 11 Thou hast turned my mourning into ioye thou hast losed my sacke girded me with gladnes 12 Therefore shal my tongue praise thee and not cease ô Lord my God I wil giue thankes vnto thee for euer PSAL. XXXI 1 Dauid deliuered from some great danger first rehearseth what meditation he had by the power of faith when death was before his eies his enemie being ready to take him 15 Then he affirmeth that the fauour of God is alwaies readie to those that feare him 20 Finally he exhorteth all the faithful to trust in God and to loue him because he preserueth and strengtheneth them as they may se by his example ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 IN * rhee ô Lord haue I put my trust let me neuer be confounded deliuer me in thy righteousnes 2 Bowe downe thine eare 〈◊〉 me make haste to deliuer me be vnto me a strong rocke an house of defence to saue me 3 〈◊〉 thou art my rocke and my fortres there fore for thy Names sake direct me and guide me 4 Drawe me out of the net that they haue laied priuely for me for thou 〈◊〉 my strēgth 5 Into thine hand I commende my spirit for thou hast redemed me ô Lord God of trueth 6 I haue hated them that giue them selues to deceitful vanities for I trust in the Lord 7 I wil be glad and reioyce in thy mercie for thou hast sene my trouble thou hast knowen my soule in aduersities 8 And thou hast not shut me vp in the hād of the enemie but hast set my fete at large 9 Haue mercie vpon me ô Lord for I am in trouble mine eye my soule and mybellie are consumed with grief 10 For my life is wasted with heauines and my yeres with mourning my strength faileth for my peine and my bones are consumed 11 I was a reproche among all mine enemies but specially among my neighbours and a feare to mine acquaintance who seing me in the strete fled fromme 12 I am forgotten as a dead man out of minde I am like a broken vessel 13 For I haue heard the railing of great men feare was on euerie side while they conspired together against me and consulted to take my life 14 But I trusted in thee ô Lord I said Thou art my God 15 My times are in thine hād deliuer me from the hand of mine enemies and from them that persecute me 16 Make thy face to shine vpon thy seruant and saue me through thy mercie 17 Let me not be confounded ô Lord for I haue called vpon thee let the wicked be put to confusion and to silence in the graue 18 Let the lying lippes be made dumme which cruelly proudely and spitefully speake against the righteous 19 How great is thy goodnes which thou hast laied vp for them that feare thee and done to them that trust in thee euen before the sonnes of men 20 Thou doest hide them priuely in thy pre sence from the pride of men thou kepest them secretly in thy Tabernacle from the strife of tongues 21 Blessed be the Lord for he hathe shewed his maruelous kindenes towarde me in a strong citie 22 Thogh I said in mine haste I am cast out of thy sight yet thou heardest the voyce of my praier when I cryed vnto thee 23 Loue ye the Lord all his Saints for the Lord preserueth the faithful and rewardeth abundantly the proude doer 24 All ye that trust in the Lord he strong and and he shal establish your heart PSAL. XXXII 1 Dauid purified with grieuous sicknes for his sinnes counteth them
the measure of my dayes what it is let me knowe how long I haue to liue 5 Beholde thou haste made my dayes as an hand breadth and mine age as nothing in respect of thee surely euery mā in his best state is altogether vanitie Sélah 6 Douteles man walketh in a shadowe and disquieteth him selfe in vaine he heapeth vp riches and can not tell who shall gather them 7 And now Lord what waite I for mine hope is euen in thee 8 Deliuer me from all my transgressions and make me not a rebuke vnto the foolish 9 I shulde haue bene dumme and not haue opened my mouthe because thou didest it 10 Take thy plague away from me for I am consumed by the stroke of thine hand 11 When thou with rebukes doest chastise man for iniquitie thou as a moth makest his beautie to consume surely euerie man is vanitie Sélah 12 Heare my praier ô Lord and hearken vnto my crye kepe not silence at my teares for I am a stranger with thee and a soiourner as all my fathers 13 Stay thine angre from me that I maye recouer my strength before I go hence be not PSAL. XL. 1 Dauid deliuered from great danger doeth magnifie and praise the grace of God for his deliuerance and commēdeth his prouidence towards all mankind 5 Thē doeth he promise to giue him self wholly to Gods seruice and so declareth how God is truely worshiped 14 Afterward he giueth thankes and praiseth God and hauing cōplarned of his enemies with good courage he calleth foraide and succour ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Waited paciently for the Lord and he inclined vnto me and heard my crye 2 He broght me also out of the horrible pit out of the myrie claie and set my fete vpon the rocke and ordered my goings 3 And he hath put in my mouth a new song of praise vnto our God manie shal se it and feare and shal trust in the Lord. 4 Blessed is the mā that maketh the Lord his trust and regardeth not the proude nor suche as turne aside to lies 5 O Lord my God thou hast made thy wonderfull workes so manie that none can counte in ordre to thee thy thoghts to ward vs I wolde declare and speake of thē but thei are mo then I am able to expresse 6 Sacrifice and offring thou didest not desire for mine eares hast thou prepared burnt offring and sin offring hast thou not required 7 Then said I Lo I come for in the rolle of the boke it is writen of me 8 I desired to do thy good wil ô my GOD yea thy Law is within mine heart 9 I haue declared thy righteousnes in the great Congregation lo I wil not refreine my lippes ô Lord thou knowest 10 I haue not hid thy ryghteousnes within mine heart but I haue declared thy trueth and thy saluation I haue not cōceiled thy mercie and thy trueth from the great Cōgregation 11 Withdrawe not thou thy tendre mercye frome me ô Lord let thy mercie and thy trueth alway preserue me 12 For innumerable troubles haue compassed me my sinnes haue taken suche holde vpō me that I am not able to loke vp yea thei are mo in nomber then thee heere 's of mine head therefore mine heart hath failed me 13 Let it please thee ô Lord to deliuer me make haste ô Lord to helpe me 14 Let them be confounded put to shame together that seke my soule to destroye it let them be driuen backewarde and put to rebuke that desire mine hurt 15 Let them be destroyed for a rewarde of theyr shame whiche saye vnto me Aha aha 16 Let all them that seke thee reioyce and be glad in thee and let them that loue thy saluation saye alwaye The Lord be praised 17 Thogh I be poore and nedie the LORD thinketh on me thou art mine helper and my deliuerer my God make no tarying PLAL XLI 1 Dauid being grieuously 〈◊〉 blesseth them that pitie his case 9 And complaineth of the treason of hys owne friendes and familiares as came to passe in Iudas Iohn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 After he feling the greate mercies of GOD gentlye 〈◊〉 hym and not sufferynge hys ennemies to triumphe against him 13 Giueth moste heartie thankes vnto God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 BLessed is he that iudgeth wisely of the poore the Lord shal deliuer him in the time of trouble 2 The Lord wil kepe him and preserue him aliue he shal be blessed vpon the earth and thou wilt not deliuer him vnto the wyll of his enemies 3 The Lord will strengthen him vpon the bed of sorowe thou haste turned all hys bed in his sickenes 4 Therefore I said Lord haue mercie vpon me healemy soule for I haue sinned against thee 5 Mine enemies speak euil of me saying When shal he dye and his name perish 6 And if he come to se me he speaketh lies but his hearte heapeth iniquitie within him and when he cometh sorthe he telleth it 7 All they that hate me whisper together against me euen against me do they imagine mine hurt 8 A mischief is light vpon him and he that lieth shal no more rise 9 Yea my familiar friend whome I trusted which did eat of my bread hathe lifted vp the hele against me 10 Therefore O Lord haue mercie vpon me and raise me vp so I shal rewarde them 11 By this I knowe that thou fauorest me because mine enemie doeth not triumphe against me 12 And as for me thou vp holdest me in mine integritie and doest set me before thy face for euer 13 Blessed be the Lord God of Israél worlde without end So be it euen so be it PSAL. XLII 1 The Propher grieuously complaineth that beinge letted by his persecutors he colde not be present in the Congregaciō of Gods people protesting that althogh he was separated in bodie from thē yet his heart was thither warde affectioned 7 And last of all he sheweth that he was not so farre ouercome with these sorowes and thoghts 8 But that he continually put his confidence in the Lord. ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme to giue instructiō cōmitted to the sonnes of Kōrah 1 AS the hart braieth for the riuers of water so panteth my soule after thee O God 2 My soule thirsteth for God euen for the liuing God when shall I come and appeare before the presence of God 3 My teares haue bene my meate daye and night while they daily say vnto me Where is thy God 4 When I remembred these things I powred out my verie heart because I had gone with the multitude led them in to the House of God with the voice of singīg praise as a multitude the kepeth a feast 5 Why art thou cast downe my soule vnquiet within
accept the sacrifices of righteousnes euen the burnt offring and oblation then shal they offer calues vpon thine altar PSAL. LII 1 Dauid describeth the arrogant tyrannic of his aduersaric Doeg who by false surmises caused Ahimeléch with the rest of the Priests to he stayne 5 Dauid prophecieth his destruction 6 And incourageth the faithful to put their confidence in God whose iudgements are moste sharpe against his aduersaries 9 And finally he rendreth thankes to God for his deliuerance In this Psalme is liuely set forthe the kingdome of Antichrist ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction When Doeg the Edomite came and shewed Saúl said to him Dauid is come to the house of Ahimeléch 1 WHy boastest thou thy self in thy wickednes ô man of power the lo uing kindnes of God indureth daily 2 Thy tongue imagineth mischief and is like a sharpe rasor that cutteth deceitfully 3 Thou doest loue euil more then good and lies more thē to spake the trueth Sélah 4 Thou louest all wordes that maye destroye ô deceitful tongue 5 So shal God destroye thee for euer he shal take thee and plucke thee out of thy tabernacle rote thee out of the land of the liuing Sélah 6 The righteous also shal se it and feare and shall aught at him saying 7 Beholde the man that toke not God for his strength but trusted vnto the multitude of his riches and put his strength in his malice 8 But I shal be like a grene oliue tre in the house of God for I trusted in the mercie of God for euer and euer 9 I wil alway praise thee for that thou hast done this and I wil hope in thy Name because it is good before thy Saints PSAL. LIII 1 He describeth the crooked nature 4 The crueltie 5 And punishment of the wicked when they loke not for it 6 And desireth the deliuerance of godlie that they maie reioyce together ¶ To him that excelleth on Mahaláth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction 1 THe soole hathe said in his heart There is no God they haue corrupted and done abominable wickednes there is none that doeth good 2 God loked downe from heauen vpon the children of men to se if there were anie that wolde vnderstand and c seke God 3 * Euerie one is gone backe they are alto gether corrupt there is none that doeth good no not one 4 Do not the d workers of iniquitie know that they eat vp my people as they eat bread they call not vpon God 5 There they were afraied for feare where no feare was for God hathe scatered the bones of him that besieged thee thou hast put them to confusion because God hathe cast them of 6 Oh giue saluacion vnto Israél out of Zion when God turneth the captiuitie of his peo ple then Ia aôkb shal reioyce and Israél shal be glad PSAL. LIIII 1 Dauid broght into great danger by the reason of the Zi phims 5 Called vpon the Name of God to destroye his enemies 6 Promising sacrificate and fre offrings for so great deliuerance ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginóth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction When the Ziphims came and said vnto Saúl Is not Da uid hid among vs 1 SAue me ô God by thy Name and by thy power iudge me 2 O God heare my prayer hearken vnto the wordes of my mouth 3 For strangers are risen vp against me tyrants seke my soule they haue not set God before them Sélah 4 Beholde God is mine helper the Lord is with them that vp holde my soule 5 He shal reward euil vnto mine enemies oh cut them of in thy trueth 6 Then I wil sacrifice frely vnto thee I wil praise thy Name ô lord because it is good 7 For he hathe deliuered me out of all trouble and mine eye hathe sene my desire vpon mine enemies PSAL. LV. 1 Dauid being ingreat heauines and distresse complaineth of the crueltie of Saúl 13 And of the falsehode of his familiar acquaintance 17 Vttering moste ardent affectiōs to moue the Lord to pitie him 22 After being assured of deliuerance he setteth forthe the grace of God as thogh he had already obteined his request ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginóth A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction 1 HEare my prayer ô God and hide not thy self from my supplication 2 Hearken vnto me answer me I mourne in my prayer and make a noise 3 For the voyce of the enemie and for the vexation of the wicked because they haue broght iniquitie vpon me and furiously hate me 4 Mine heart trembleth within in me the terrors of death are fallen vpon me 5 Feare and trembling are come vpon me an horrible feare hathe couered me 6 And I said Oh that I had wings like a dooue then wold I flie away and rest 7 Beholde I wold take my flight farre of lodge in the wildernes Selah 8 He wolde make formy deliuerance from the stormie winde and tempest 9 Destroye o Lord and deuide their tongues for I haue sene crueltie and strife in the citie 10 Daye and night they go about it vpon the walles there of bothe iniquitie and mischief are in the middes of it 11 Wickednes is in the middes thereof deceit guile departe not from her stretes 12 Surely mine enemie did not diffame me for I colde haue borne it nether did mine aduersarie exalt him self against me for I wold haue 〈◊〉 me from him 13 But it was thou ô man euen my companion my guide and my familiar 14 Which delited in consulting together went into the House of God as cōpanions 15 Let death sease vpon them let them go downe quicke into the graue for wicked nes is in their dwelling euen in the mid des of them 16 But I wil call vnto God and the Lord wil saue me 17 Euening and morning and at noone wil I praye and make anoise and he wil hea re my voyce 18 He hathe deliuered my soule in peace frō the battel that was against me for ma nie were with me 19 God shal heare and afflict them euen he that reigneth of olde 〈◊〉 because they haue no chāges therefore they feare not God 20 He layed his hand vpon suche as be at peace with him and he brake his couenant 21 The worde of his mouth were softer thē butter yet warre was in his heart his wor des were more gentle then oyle yet they were swordes 22 Cast thy burden vpon the Lord and he will nourishe thee he will not suffer the righteous to fall for euer 23 And thou o God 〈◊〉 bring them downe into the pit of 〈◊〉 the blooddie deceitful mē shal not liue halfe their
dayes but I wil trust in thee PSAL. LVI 1 Dauid being broght to Achish the King of Gath. 2 Sam. 21 12 〈◊〉 of his enemies demandeth succour 3 putteth his 〈◊〉 in God and in his promises 12 And pro miseth to performe his vowes which he had taken vpon him w ere of this was the effect to praise to God him in his charge ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid on Michtám concerning the dūme dooue in a farre countrei when the Philistimstoke him īn Gath. 1 BE merciful vnto me 〈◊〉 God for man wolde swallow me vp he fighteth continnally and vexeth me 2 Mine enemies wolde daiely swallow me vp for manie fight against me ô thou moste High 3 When I was afraied I trusted in thee 4 I wil reioyce in God because of his wordes I trust in GOD and wil not feare what flesh can do vnto me 5 Mine owne wordes grieue me daily all their thoghts are against me to do me hurt 6 They gather together and kepe them selues close thei marke my steppes becau se they waite for my soule 7 They thinke they shal escape by iniquitie ô God cast these people downe in thi ne angre 8 Thou hast counted my wandrings put my teares into thy bottel are they not in thy registre 9 When I crye then mine enemies shal turne backe this I know for God is with me 10 I wil reioyce in God because of his worde in the Lord wil I reioyce because of his worde 11 In God do I trust I wil not be afraied what man can do vnto me 12 Thy vowes are vpon me ô God I wil ren dre praises vnto thee 13 For thou hast deliuered my soule from death and also my fete from falling that I maye walke before God in the light of the liuing PSAL. LVII 1 Dauid being in the 〈◊〉 of Ziph where the inhabitāts did betraýe him and at 〈◊〉 in the same 〈◊〉 with Saúl 2 Calleth moste earnestly vnto God with sul considence that he wil performe his promes and take his cau se in hand 5 Also that he wil shew his glorie in the heauē and earth against the cruel enemies 9 Therefore doeth he rendre laude and praise ¶ To him that excelleth Destroye not A Psalme of Dauid on Michtám * When he flex from Saúl in the caue 1 HAue mercie vpon me ô God haue mercie vpon me for my soule trusteth in thee and in the shadow of thy wings wil I trust til these afflictions ouerpasse 2 I wil call vnto the moste high God euen to the God that performeth his promes toward me 3 He wil send from heauen and saue me frō the reprofe of him that wolde swallow me Selah GOD wil send his mercie and his trueth 4 My soule is among lions I lie among the children of mé that are set on fyre whose teeth are speares and arrowes and their tongue a sharpe sworde 5 Exalte thy self ô God aboue the heauen and let thy glorie be vpon all the earth 6 They haue leyed a net for my steppes my soule is pressed downe they haue digged a pit before me and are fallen into the mid des of it Seláh 7 Mine heart is prepared ô God mine heart is prepared I wil sing and giue praise 8 A wake my tongue awake viole and har pe I wil awake early 9 I wil praise thee ô Lord among the people and I wil sing vnto thee among the nations 10 For thy mercie is great vnto the heauens and thy trueth vnto the cloudes 11 Exalt thy self ô God aboue the heauens and let thy glorie be vpon al the earth PSAL. LVIII 1 He describeth the malice of his enemies the slatterers of Saúl who bothe secretly and openly soght his destruction from home he appealeth to Gods iudgement 10 Shew ing that the iuste shal reioyce when they se the punishement of the wicked to the glorie of God ¶ To him that excelleth Destroye not A Psal. of Dauid on Michtám 1 IS it true ô Congregacion speake ye iustly o sonnes of men iudge ye vp righ tly 2 Yea rather ye imagine mischiefin your heart your hands execute crueltie vpon the earth 3 The wicked are strangers from the wom be euen from the belly haue they erred and speake lies 4 Their poison is euen like the poison of a serpent like the deafe adder that stoppeth his eare 5 VVhich heareth not the voyce of the in chā ter thogh he be moste expert in charming 6 Breake their teeth ó God in their mouther breake the iawes of the yong lions ô Lord. 7 Let them melt like the waters let them passe away when he shooteth his arrowes let them be as broken 8 Let him consume like a snaile that melteth and like the vntiemelic frute of a womā that hathe not sene the sunne 9 As rawe flesh before your pottes fele the fyre of thornes so let him carie thē away a whirle winde in his wrath 10 The righteous shal reioyce when he seeth the vengeance he shal wash his fete in the blood of the wicked 11 And men shalsay Verely there is frute for the righteous doutles there is a God that iudgeth in the earth PLAL LIX 1 〈◊〉 being in great danger of Saúl who sent to slay him in his bed praverb vnto God 3 Declareth his innocencie and their furie 5 Desiring God to destroye all those that sinne of malicious wickednes 1. Whome thogh he kepe aliue for a time to 〈◊〉 his people yet in the end he wil consume them in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That he maye be knowen to be the God of Iaakób to the end of the worlde 16 For this he singeth praises to God assured of his mercies ¶ To him that excelleth Destroye not A Psal. of 〈◊〉 on Michtam * When Saul sent and they did watche the house to kil him 1 O My God deliuer me from mine enemies defend me from them that rise vp against me 2 Deliuer me from the wicked doers and saue me from the blooddie men 3 For lo they haue layed waite for my soule the mightie men are gathered against me not for mine offense not for my sinne ô Lord. 4 They runne prepare thē selnes without a faute on my parte arise therefore to assist me and beholde 5 Euen thou ô Lord God of hostes ô God of Israél awake to visite all the heathē be not merciful vnto all that transgresse maliciously Sélah 6 They go to and fro in the euening they barke like dogs and go about the citie 7 Beholde they brag in their talke and swordes are in their lippes for VVho say they doeth heare 8 But thou ô Lord shalt haue them in derision and thou shalt laugh at all the heathen 9 He is strong but I wil waite vpon thee for God is my defence 10
My merciful God wil preuent me God wil let me se my desire vpon mine enemies 11 Slay them not lest my people forget it but scater them abroad by thy power put them downe ô Lord our shield 12 For the sinne of their mouth the wordes of their lippes and let them be taken in their pride euen for their periurie and lies that thei spake 13 Consume them in thy wrath consume them that thei be no more and let them know that God ruleth in Iaakób euē vnto the ends of the worlde Seláh 14 And in the euening they shal go to and fro and barcke like dogs and go about the citie 15 Thei shal runne here and there for meat surely they shal not be satisfied thogh thei tarie all night 16 But I wil sing of thy power and wil praise thy mercie in the morning for thou hast bene my defence and resuge in the day of my trouble 17 Vnto thee ô my Strength wil I sing for God is my defence and my merciful God PSAL. LX Dauid being now King ouer Iudáh and hauing had ma nie victories sheweth by euident signes that God elected him King assuring the people that God wil prosper them if they approue the same 11 After he prayeth vnto God to finish that that he hathe begonne ¶ To him that excelleth vpō Shushan Eduth or Michtám A psal of Dauid to teache * When he soght against Aram Nabaraim and against Arám Zobáh when Ioab retur ned and slew twelue thousand Edomites in the salt vallei 1 O God thou hast castvs out thou hast scatered vs thou hast bene angrie tur ne againe vnto vs. 2 Thus hast made the land to tremble and hast made it to gape heale the breaches thereof for it is shaken 3 Thou hast shewed thy people heauie things thou hast made vs to drinke the wine of gidines 4 But now thou hast giuen a banner to thē that feare thee that it maie be displaied because of thy trueth Sélah 5 That thy beloued maye be deliuered helpe with thy right hand and heate me 6 God hathe spoken in his holines therefore I wil reioyce I shall deuide Shechém and measure the valley of Succóth 7 Gilead shal be mine and Manasseh shal be myne Ephraim also shal be the strength of mine head Iudah is my law giuer 8 Moáb shal be my washe pot ouer Edom wil I cast out my 〈◊〉 Palestina shewe thy self joyful for me 9 Who will lead me into the stronge citie who wil bring me vnto Edóm 10 Wilt not thou o God whiche hadest cast vs of and didest not go forthe o God with our armies 11 Giue vs helpe againste trouble for vain cis the helpe of man 12 Through God we shall do valiantly for he shal treade downe our enemies PSAL. LXI 1 Whether that he were in danger of the Ammonites or being pursued of Absalom here he cryeth to be heard ād deliuered 8 And confirmed in his kingdome 1 He promiseth perpetual praises ¶ To hym that excelleth on Neginóth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare my crye ô God giue eare vnto my prayer 2 From the ends of the earth wil I crye vnto thee when mine heart is opprest bring me vpon the rocke that is highter then I. 3 For thou hast bene mine hope and a strong tower against the enemie 4 I will dwel in thy Tabernacle foreuer and my trust shall be vnder the 〈◊〉 of thy wings Sélah 5 For thou o God hast heard my desires thou hast giuen an heritage vnto those that feare thy Name 6 Thou shalt giue the Kyng a longlyfe his yeres shal be as manie ages 7 He shal dwell before God for euer prepare mercie and faithfulnes that they may preserue him 8 So wil I alway sing praise vnto thy Name in performing daiely my vowes PSAL. LXII This Psalme 〈◊〉 conteineth meditations whereby Dauid incourageth hym selfe to trust in God againste the assalts of tentations And because our mindes are easely drawen from God by the allurementes of the worlde he sharpely reproueth this vanitie to the intent he myght cleaue fast to the Lord. ¶ To the excellent musician * Ieduthun A Psalme of Dauid 1 YEt my soule kepeth silence vnto God of him cometh my saluacion 2 Yet he is my strength and my saluaciō ād my defence therefore I shall not muche be moued 3 How long will ye imagine mischief against a man ye shal be all slaine ye shal be as a bowed wall or as a wall shaken 4 Yet they consulte to cast hym downe from his dignitie their delite is in lies they blesse with their mouthes but curse with their hearts Sélah 5 Yet my soule kepe thou silence vnto God for mine hope is in him 6 Yet is he my strength and my saluation ād my defence therfore I shall not be moued 7 In God is my saluacion and my glorie the rocke of my strength in God is my trust 8 Trust in hym alwaye ye people powre out your hearts before hym for GOD is our hope Sélah 9 Yet the children of men are vanitie the chief men are lies to lay them vpon a balan ce they are altogether lighter then vanitie 10 Trust not in oppression nor in roberie be not vayne if riches increase set not your heart thereon 11 God spake once or twise I haue heard it that power belongeth vnto God 12 And to thee ó Lorde mercie for thou rewardest euerie one according to his worke PSAL. LXIII 1 Dauid after he had bene in greate danger by Saulin the deserte of Ziph made this Psalme 3 Wherein he giueth thankes to God for his wonderful deliuerance in whose mercies he trusted euen in the middes of his miseries 9 Prophecying the destructiō of Gods enemies 11 And cō 〈◊〉 happines to all them that trust in the Lord. ¶ A Psalme of Dauid when he was in the wildernes of Iudah 1 O God thou art my God early will I seke thee my soule thirsteth for thee my fleshe longeth greatly aster thee in a baren and drye land without water 2 Thus I beholde thee as in the Sanctuarie when I beholde thy power and thy glorie 3 For thy louing kindenes is better then life therefore my lippes shal praise thee 4 Thus will I magnifie thee all my life and lift vp mine hands in thy Name 5 My soule shal be satisfied as with maro we and fatnes and my mouth shal praise thee with ioyful lippes 6 When I remember thee on my bed and when I thinke vpon thee in the night wat ches 7 Because thou hast bene mine helper therefore vnder the shadow of thy wings wil I reioyce 8 My soule cleaneth vnto thee for thy right hand vpholdeth me 9 Therfore they that seke my soule to destroy it they shall go
into the lowest partes of the earth 10 They shall cast hym downe with the edge of the sworde and they shall be a portion for foxes 11 But the Kyng shall reioyce in God and al that sweare by him shal reioyce in him for the mouth of them that speake lies shall be stopped PSAL. LXIIII. 1 Dauid prayeth against the furie and false reportes of hys enemies 7 He declareth their punishemē and destructiō 10 To the comfort of the iust and the glorie of God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare my voice o God in my prayer pre serue my life from feare of the enemie 2 Hide me from the conspiracie of the wicked and from the rage of the workers of iniquitie 3 Whyche haue whet theyr tongue lyke a sworde and shot for their arrowes bitter wordes 4 To 〈◊〉 at the vpright in secret they shote at him suddenly and feare not 5 They encourage them selues in a wicked purpose they commune together to 〈◊〉 sna res priuely and saie Who shal se them 6 They haue 〈◊〉 out iniquities and haue accomplished that whiche they soght out euen euerie one his secret thoghts and the depth of his heart 7 But God will shote an arrowe at them suddenly their strokes shal be at once 8 They shall cause their owne tongue to fall vpon them and whosoeuer shall se them shal flee awaie 9 And all men shal se it and declare the worke of God and they shal vnderstand what he hathe wroght 10 But the ryghteous shall be glad in the Lorde and trust in hym and all that are vpright of heart shal reioyce PSAL. LXV 1 A praise and thankes giuing vnto God by the faythfull who are signified by Zion 4 For the chusing 〈◊〉 and gouernance of them 9 And 〈◊〉 the plentyfull blessings powred forthe vpon all the earth but specially toward his Church ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme or songe of Dauid 1 O God prayse waiteth for thee in Zión and vnto thee shall the vowe be performed 1 Because thou hearest the prayer vnto thee shall all flesh come 3 Wycked dedes haue preuailed agaynste me but thou wilt be mercifull vnto our trās gressions 4 〈◊〉 is he whome thou chusest and causest to come to thee he shall dwell in thy courts and we shall be satisfied with the pleasures of thine House euen of thine holie Temple 5 O God of our saluaciō thou wilt answer vs with feareful signes in thy righteousnes o thou the hope of al the ends of the earth and of them that are farre of in the sea 6 He stablisheth the moūtaines by his power and is girded about with strength 7 He appeaseth the noise of the seas and the 〈◊〉 of the waues thereof and the tumultes of the people 8 They also that dwell in the vttermost partes of the earth shal be afrayed of thy signes thou shalte make the East and the West to reioyce 9 〈◊〉 visitest the earth ād waterest it thou makest it very riche the Riuer of God is ful of water thou preparest them corne for so thou appointest it 10 Thou waterest abundantly the forrowes thereof thou causest the raine to descende into the valle is thereof thou makest it softe with showres ād blessed the bud thereof 11 Thou crownest the yere with thy goodnes and thy steps drop fatnes 12 They drop vpō the pastures of the wilder nes the hils shal be cōpassed with gladnes 13 The pastures are clad with shepe the valleis also shal be couered with corne therefore they sho wte for ioye and sing PSAL. LXVI 1 He prouoked all men to praise the Lord and to consider his workes 6 He setteth forthe the power of God to affray the rebels 10 And sheweth how God hathe deliuered Israel frome greate bondage and afflictions 13 He promiseth to giue sacrifice 16 And prouoketh all men to heare what God hathe done for hym and to prayse hys Name ¶ To him that excelleth A song or Psalme 1 REioyce in God all ye inhabitantes of the earth 2 Sing for the the glorie of his Name make his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3 Say vnto God how terrible art thou in thy workes through the greatnes of thy power shal thine enemies be in subiectiō vnto thee 4 All the worlde shal worship thee sing vnto thee euen sing of thy Name Sélah 5 Come and beholde the workes of God he is terrible in his doing toward the sonnes of men 6 He hathe turned the Sea into drie land they passe through the riuer on fote there did we reioyce in him 7 He ruleth the world with his power his eies beholde the nations the rebeilious shal not exalt them selues Sélah 8 Praise our God ye people and make the voy ce of his praise to be heard 9 Whiche holdeth our soules in life and suffereth not our fete to slippe 10 For thou ô God hast proued vs thou haste tryed vs as siluer is tryed 11 Thou hast broght vs into the snare and laied a strait chaine vpon our loines 12 Thou hast caused men to ride ouer our heades we went into fyre and into water but thou broghtest vs out into a wealthie place 13 I will go into thine House with burnt offrings and wil paie thee my vowes 14 Whiche my lippes haue promised and my mouth hathe spoken in mine affliction 15 I will offer vnto thee the burnt offrings of fat rams with in cense I will prepare bullockes and goates Sélah 16 Come and hearken al ye that feare God and I wil tel you what he hathe done to my soule 17 I called vnto him with my mouth and he was exalted with my tongue 18 If I regarde wickednes in mine heart the Lord wil not heare me 19 But God hathe heard me and considered the voice of my prayer 20 Praised be God which hath not put backe my prayer nor his mercie from me PSAL. LXVII 1 A prayer of the Church to obteine the fauour of God to be lightened with his countenauce 2 To the end that his waye iudgemēts maye be knowen throughout the earth 7 And finally is declareth the kingdome of God which shulde be vniuersally erected at the comming of Christ. ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginóth A Psal. or song 1 GOd be merciful vnto vs blesse vs cause his face to shine among vs. Sélah 2 That they maie know thy waie vpon earth and thy sauing health among all nations 3 Let the people praise thee ô God let all the people praise thee 4 Let the people be glad reioyce for thou shalt iudge the people righteously gouer ne the nations vpon the earth Sélah 5 Let the people praise thee ô God let all the people praise thee 6 Thē shal the earth bring for the her increa se and
God euen our God shal blesse vs. 7 God shal blesse vs and all the ends of the earth shal feare him PSAL. LXVIII 1 In this psalme Dauid setteth forthe as in a glasse the wōderful mercies of God towarde his people 5 who by all meanes moste strange sortes declared him self to thē 15 And therefore Gods Church by reason of his promises graces and victories doeth excel without comparison all worldlie things 34 He exhorteth therefore all men to praise God for euer ¶ To him that excelleth A psalme or song of 〈◊〉 1 GOd wil arise and his enemies shal be scattered they also that hate him shal flee before him 2 As the smoke vanisheth so 〈◊〉 thou driue them awaye and as waxe melteth before the fyre so shal the wicked perish at the presence of God 3 But the righteous shal be glad reioyce before God yea they shal leape for ioye 4 Sing vnto God and sing praises vnto his Name exalt him that rideth vpon the heauēs in his Name Iah and reioyce before him 5 He is a Father of the 〈◊〉 and a Iudge of the widowes euen God in his holie habitation 6 God maketh the solitarie to dwell in families and deliuereth them that were prisoners in stockes but the rebellious shal dwel in a drye land 7 O God when thow wentest forthe before thy people when thou wentest through the wildernes Sélah 8 The earth 〈◊〉 and the heauens dropped at the presence of his God euen Sinái was moued at the presence of God euen the God of Israél 9 Thou ô God sendest a gracious raine vpon thine inheritance and thou didest refresh it when it was wearie 10 Thy Congregacion dwelled therein for thou ö God hast of thy goodnes prepared it for the poore 11 The Lord gaue matter to the women to tel of the great armie 12 Kings of the armies did flee thei did flee and she that remained in the house deuided the spoile 13 Thogh ye haue lien among pots yet shal ye be as the wings of a dooue that is couered with siluer whose fethers are like yelowe golde 14 When the Almightie scatered Kings in it it was white as the snow in Zalmōn 15 The mountaine of God is like the moun taine of Bashán it is an high Mountaine as mount Basháu 16 Why leape ye ye high mountaines as for this Mountaine God deliteth to dwell in it yea the Lord wil dwell in it for euer 17 The charets of God are twentie thousand thousands Angels and the Lord is among them as in the Sanctuarie of Sinái 18 Thou art gone vp on high thou hast led captiuitie captiue and receiued giftes for men yea euen the rebellious hast thou led thtthe Lord God might dwell there 19 Praised be the Lord euen the God of our saluacion which ladeth vs daiely with benefites Sélah 20 This is our God euen the God that saueth vs and to the Lord God belong the issues of death 21 Surely God wil wound the head of his enemies and the heerie pate of him that walketh in his sinnes 22 The Lord hathe said I wil bring my people againe from Bashán I wil bring them againe from the depths of the Sea 23 That thy foote maye be dipped in blood the tongue of thy dogges in the blood of the enemies euen in it 24 They haue sene ô God thy goings the goings of my God my King which art in the Sanctuarie 25 The singers went before the plaiers of instruments after in the middes were the mai des playing with timbrels 26 Praise ye God in the assemblies and the Lord ye that are of the foūtaine of Israél 27 There was litle Beniamin with their ruler and the princes of Iudáh with their assemblie the princes of Zebulūn and the princes of Nephtali 28 Thy God hathe appointed thy strength stablish ô GOD that whiche thou hast wroght in vs. 29 Out of thy Temple vpon Ierusalém Kings shal bring presents vnto thee 30 Destroye the companie of the spearemen and multitude of the mightie bulles with the calues of the people that tread vnder fete pieces of siluer scater the people that delite in warre 31 Then shal the princes come out of Egypt Ethiopia shal haste to stretch her hands vnto God 32 Sing vnto God ô ye kingdomes of the earth sing praise vnto the Lord Séláh 33 To him that rideth vpon the moste high hea uens which were from the beginning beholde he wil send out by his voyce a mightie sounde 34 Ascribe the power to God for his maiestie is vpon Israél and his strength is in the cloudes 35 O God thou art terrible out of thine holie places the God of Israēl is he that giueth strength and power vnto the people praised be God PSAL. LXIX 1 The cōplaints prayers feruent zeale great anguish of Dauid is set forthe as a figure of Christ all his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The malicious crueltie of the enemies 22 And their punishement also 26 Where Iudas suche traitors are accursed 30 He gathereth courage in his affliction of 〈◊〉 praises vnto God 32 Which are more acceptable thē all sacrifices whereof all the afflicted maye take comfort 35 Finally he doeth prouoke all creatures to praises 〈◊〉 of the kingdome of Christ the preseruacion of the Church where all the 〈◊〉 37 And their sede shal dwel for euer ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Shoshannim A Psalme of Dauid 1 SAue me ô God for the waters are entred euen to my soule 2 I sticke fast in the depe myre where no staie is I am come into depe waters the strea mes runne ouer me 3 I am wearie of crying my throte is drye mine eyes faile whiles I waite for my God 4 They that hate me without a cause are mo thē the heere 's of mine head they that wolde destroye me and are mine enemies falsely are mightie so that I restored that whiche I toke not 5 O God thou knowest my foolishnes my fautes are not hid from thee 6 Let not them that trust in thee ô Lord God of hostes be ashamed for me let not those that seke thee be confounded through me o God of Israél 7 For thy sake haue I suffred reprofe shame hathe couered my face 8 I am become a stranger vnto my brethren euen an aliant vnto my mothers sonnes 9 For the zeale of thine house hathe eaten me and the rebukes of them that rebuked thee are fallen vpon me 10 I wept and my soule fasted but that was to my reprofe 11 I put on a sacke also and I because a prouer be vnto them 12 They that sate in the gate spake of me and the drunkards sang of me 13 But Lord I make my prayer vnto thee in an acceptable time euē in the
wandered in the desert and wildernes out of the way and founde no citie to dwell in 5 Bothe hungrie and thirstie their soule fainted in them 6 Then they cryed vnto the Lord in their trouble and he de liuered them from their distres 7 And led thē forthe by the rightway that they might go to a citie ofhabitacion 8 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonder ful workes before the sonnes of men 9 For he satisfied the thirstie soule and filled the hungrie soule with goodnes 10 They that dwel in darkenes and in the shadowe of death being bounde in miserie and yron 11 Because they rebelled against the wordes of the Lord and despised the coūsel of the moste High 12 When he humbled their heart with heauines then they fell downe and there was no helper 13 Then they cryed vnto the Lord in their trouble and he deliuered them from their distres 14 He broght them out of darkenes and out of the shadowe of death and brake their bands a sunder 15 Let them therefore cōfesse before the lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 16 For he hathe broken the gates of brasse and brast the barres of yron a sundre 17 Fooles by reason of their transgression and because of their iniquities are afflicted 18 Their soule abhorreth all meat and they are broght to deaths dore 19 Then they crye vnto the LORD in their trouble and he deliuereth them frō their distres 20 He sendeth his worde and healeth them and deliuereth them from their graues 21 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 22 And let them offer sacrifices of praise declare his workes with reioycing 23 They that go downe to the sea in shippes and occupie by the great waters 24 They se the workes of the Lord and his wonders in the depe 25 For he commandeth and raiseth the stormie winde it lifteth vp the waues thereof 26 They mounte vp to the heauē descend to the depe so that their soule melteth for trouble 27 They are tossed to and fro and stagger like a drunken man and all their cunning is gone 28 Then they crye vnto the Lord in their trouble and he bringeth them out of their distres 29 He turneth the storme to calme so that the waues thereof are stil. 30 When they are quieted they are glad he bringeth them vnto the hauen where they wolde be 31 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 32 And let them exalt him in the Congregation of the people and praise him in the assemblie of the Elders 33 He turneth the floods into a wildernes and the springs of waters into drienes 34 And a fruteful land into barrennes for the wickednes of them that dwell therin 35 Againe he turneth the wildernes into pooles of water and the drye land into water springs 36 And there he placeth the hungrie and they buyld a citie to dwell in 37 And sowe the fields and plant vineyardes which bring forthe fruteful increase 38 For he blesseth them and they multiplie excedingly and he diminished not their cattel 39 Againe men are diminished and broght lowe by oppression euil and sorowe 40 He powreth contempt vpon princes and causeth them to erre in desert places out of the way 41 Yet he raiseth vp the poore out of miserie and maketh him families like a flocke of shepe 42 The righteous shal se it reioyce and all iniquitie shal stop her mouth 43 Who is wise that he maie obserue these things for they shal vnderstād the louing kindenes of the Lord. PSAL. CVIII This Psalme in composed of two other Psalmes before the seuen and fiftieth and sixtieth The matter here conteined is 1 That Dauid giueth him self with heart and voy ce to praise the Lord. 7 And assureth him self of the promes of God concerning his kingdome ouer Israél his power against other nacions 11 Who thogh he seme to forsake vs for a time yet he alone wil in the end cast dow ne our enemies ¶ A song or Psalme of Dauid 1 O God mine heart is prepared so is my tongue I wil sing and giue praise 2 Awake viole and harpe I wil awake early 3 I wil praise thee ô Lord among the people and I wil sing vnto thee among the nations 4 For thy mercie is great aboue the heaues and thy trueth vnto the cloudes 5 Exalt thy self ô God aboue the heauens and let thy glorie be vpon all the earth 6 That thy beloued maie be deliuered hel pe with thy right hand and heare me 7 God hathe spoken in his holines therefore I wil reioyce I shal diuide Shechém measure the valley of Succōth 8 Gileád shal be mine Manasséh shal be mine Ephráim also shal be the strength of mine head Iuda is my Lawegiuer 9 * Mōab shal be my washpot ouer Edōm wil I cast out my shoe vpon Palestina wil I triumph 10 Who wil leade me in to the strōg citie who wil bring me vnto Edom 11 Wilt not thou ô God which haddest forsaken vs and 〈◊〉 not go forthe ô God with our armies 12 Giue vs helpe against trouble for vaine is the helpe of man 13 Through God we shal do valiantly for he shal tread downe our enemies PSAL. CIX 1 Dauid being faisely accused by flatterers vnto 〈◊〉 praieth God to helpe him and to destroy his enemies 〈◊〉 And vn der them he speaketh of Iudas the traitour vnto Iesus Christ and of all the like enemies of the 〈◊〉 of God 27 And desireth so to be deliuered that his enemies 〈◊〉 knowe the worke to be of God 30 Thē doeth he promise to giue praises vnto God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HOlde not thy tongue ô God of my praise 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth 〈◊〉 of deceit are opened 〈◊〉 me thei haue spoken to me with a lying ton gue 3 Thei compassed me about also with wordes of hatred and foght against me without a cause 4 For my friendship thei were mine aduersaries but I gaue my self to praier 5 And they haue rewarded me euil for good and hatred for my friendship 6 Set thou the wicked ouer him let the aduersarie stand at his right hand 7 When he shal be iudged let him be condemned and let his praier be turned in to sinne 8 Let his daies be fewe and let another take his charge 9 Let his childrē be 〈◊〉 and his wife a widowe 10 Let his children be vagabunds and begge and seke bread cōming out of their places destroied 11 Let the extorcioner 〈◊〉 all that the hathe let the strāgers
light and cryed for I waited on thy worde 148 Mine eyes preuent the night watches to meditate in thy worde 149 Heare my voice according to thy louing kindenes ô Lord quicken me according to thy iudgement 150 They drawe nere that followe after malice and are farre from thy Law 151 Thou art nere ô Lord for all thy commande ments are true 152 I haue knowen long since by thy testimo nies that thou hast established them for euer RESH 153 Beholde mine afflictiō and deliuer me for I haue not forgotten thy Law 154 Pleade my cause and deliuer me quicken me according vnto thy worde 155 Saluacion is farre from the wicked becau se they seke not thy statutes 156 Great are thy tender mercies ô Lord quicken me according to thy iudgements 157 My persecutours and mine oppressours are manie yet do I not 〈◊〉 from thy te stimonies 158 I sawe the transgressours and was grieued because they kept not thy worde 159 Consider ô Lord how I loue thy precepts quicken me according to thy louing kindenes 160 The beginning of thy worde is trueth and all the iudgements of thy righteousnes endure for euer SCHIN 161 Princes haue persecuted me without cause but mine heart stode in awe of thy wordes 162 I reioyce at thy worde as one that findeth a great spoile 163 I hate falsehode and abhorre it but thy Lawe do I loue 164 Seuen times a daie do I praise thee because of thy righteous iudgements 165 They that loue thy Law shal haue great prosperitie and they shal haue none hurt 166 Lord haue trusted in thy saluacion and haue done thy commandements 167 My soule hathe kept thy testimonies for I loue them excedingly 168 I haue kept thy precepts and thy testimonies for all my waies are before thee TAV 169 Let my cōplaint come before thee ô Lord and giue me vnderstanding according vn to thy worde 170 Let my supplicatiō come before thee deliuer me according to thy promes 171 My lippes shal speake praise when thou hast taught me thy statutes 172 My tongue shal in treate of thy worde for all thy commandements are righteous 173 Let thine hand helpe me for I haue chosen thy precepts 174 I haue longed for thy saluacion ô Lord thy Law is my delite 175 Let my soule liue and it shal praise thee and thy iudgements shal helpe me 176 I haue gone astraye like a lost shepe seke thy seruant for i do not forget thy commandements PSAL. CXX 1 The prayer of Dauid being vexed by the false reportes of Sauls flatterers 5 And therefore he lamenteth his long abode among those infideles 7 who were giuen to all kinde of wickednes and contention ¶ A song of degrees 1 I Called vnto the Lord in my trouble and he heard me 2 Deliuer my soule ô Lord from lying lippes and from a deceitful tongue 3 What doeth thy deceitful tongue bring vnto thee or what doeth it auaile thee 4 It is as the sharpe arrowes of a mightie man and as the coles of iuniper 5 Wo is to me that I remaine in Méshech dwell in the tentes of Kedár 6 My 〈◊〉 hathe to long dwelt with him that hateth peace 7 I seke peace and whē I speake thereof they are bent to warre PSAL. CXXI 2 This Psalme teacheth that the faithful ought onely to loke for helpe at God 7 VVho onely doeth mainteine preserue and prosper his Church ¶ A song of degrees 1 I Wil lift mine eyes vnto the mountaines from whence mine helpe shal come 2 Mine helpe commeth frō the Lord which hathe made the heauen and the earth 3 He wil not suffer thy fore to slippe for he that kepeth thee wil not slumber 4 Beholde he that kepeth Israél wil nether slumber nor slepe 5 The Lord is thy keper the Lord is thy shadowe at thy right hand 6 The sunne shal not smite thee by daie nor the moone by night 7 The Lord shal preserue thee from all euil he shal kepe thy soule 8 The Lord shal preserue thy going out and thy 〈◊〉 in from hence forthe and for euer PSAL. CXXII 1 Dauid reioyceth in the name of the faithful that God hathe accomplished his promes and placed his Arke in Zión 5 For the which he giueth thankes 8 And praieth for the prosperitie of the Church ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 I Reioyced when they said to me We wil go into the house of the Lord. 2 Our fete shal stand in thy gates ô Ierusalém 3 Ierusalém is buylded as a citie that is compact together in it self 4 Whereunto the tribes euen the tribes of the Lord go vp according to the testimonie to Israél to praise the Name of the Lord. 5 For there are thrones set for iudgement euen the thrones of the house of Dauid 6 Praise for the peace of Ierusalém let thē pro sper that loue thee 7 Peace be within thy walles and prosperitie within thy palaces 8 For my brethren and neighbours sakes I wil wish thee now prosperitie 9 Because of the House of the Lord our God I wil procure thy welth PSAL. CXXIII 1 A praier of the faithful which were afflicted ether in Babylō or vnder Antiochus by the wicked worldelings and contemners of God ¶ A song of degrees 1 I Lift vp mine eyes to thee that dwellest in the heauens 2 Beholde as the eyes of seruants loke vnto the hand of their masters and as the eyes of a maiden vnto the hād of her mastres so our eyes waite vpon the Lord our God vntil he haue mercie vpon vs. 3 Haue mercie vpon vs ô Lord haue mercie vpon vs for we haue suffred to muche contempt 4 Our soule is filled to ful of the mocking of the welthie and of the despitefulnes of the proude PSAL. CXXIIII 2 The people of God escaping a great peril do acknowledge them selues to be deliuered not by their owne force but by the power of God 4 They declare the greatnes of the peril 6 And praise the Name of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 IF the Lord had not bene on our side maie Israél now say 2 If the Lord had not bene on our side when men rose vp against vs 3 They had then swallowed vs vp quicke when their wrath was kindled against vs. 4 Then the waters had drowned vs and the streame had gone ouer our soule 5 Then had the swelling waters gone ouer our soule 6 Praised be the Lord which hathe not giuē vs as a praye vnto their teeth 7 Our soule is escaped euen as a birde out of the snare of the foulers the snare is broken and we are deliuered 8 Our helpe is in the Name of the Lord which hathe made heauen and earth PSAL. CXXV
I shal teache them their sonnes also shal sit vpon thy throne for euer 13 For the Lord hathe chosen Zion loued to dwell in it saying 14 This is my rest for euer here wil I dwell for I haue a delite therein 15 I wil surely blesse her vitailes wil satisfie her poore with bread 16 And wil clothe her Priests with saluacion and her Saintes shal showte for ioye 17 There wil I make the horne of Dauid to bud for I haue ordeined a light for mine Anointed 18 His enemies wil I clothe with shame but on him his crowne shal florish PSAL. CXXXIII 1 This psalme conteineth the commendacion of brotherlie amitie among the seruants of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 BEholde how good how comelie a thīg it is brethren to dwell euen together 2 It is like to the precious ointment vpon the head that runneth downe vpō the beard euē vnto Aarons beard which wēt downe on the border of his garments 3 And as the dewe of Hermōn which falleth vpon the moūtaines of Ziōn for there the Lord appointed the blessing life for euer PSAL. CXXXIIII 1 He 〈◊〉 the Leuites watching in the Temple to praise the Lord. ¶ A song of degrees 1 BEholde praise ye the Lord all ye seruāts of the Lord ye that by night stand in the House of the Lord. 2 Lift vp your hands to the Sanctuarie and praise the Lord. 3 The Lord that hathe made heauen earth blesse thee out of Zión PSAL. CXXXV 1 He exhorteth all the faithful of what estate so euer they be to praise God for his maruelous workes 12 And specially for his graces toward his people wherein he hathe declared his maiestie 15 To the confusion of all idolaters and their idoles ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise the Name of the Lord ye seruants of the Lord prayse him 2 Ye that stand in the House of the Lord in the courtes of the House of our God 3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing praises vnto his Name for it is a comelie thing 4 For the Lord hathe chosen Iaakōb to him selfe and Israél for his chief treasure 5 For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is aboue all gods 6 Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord that did he in heauē and in earth in the sea and in all the depths 7 He bringeth vp the cloudes from the ends of the earth and maketh the * lightnings with the raine he draweth forthe the winde out of his treasures 8 * He smote the first borne of Egypt bothe of man and beast 9 He hathe sent tokens and wonders into the middes of thee ô Egypt vpon Pharaōh and vpon all his seruants 10 * He smote manie nacions and slewe mightie Kings 11 As 〈◊〉 King of the Amorites and Og King of Bashán and all the kingdomes of Canáan 12 And gaue their land for an inheritance euen an inheritance vnto Israél his people 13 Thy Name ô Lord endureth for euer ô Lord thy remembrance is from generation to generation 14 For the Lord wil iudge his people and be pacified towards his seruants 15 The idoles of the heathen are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens 〈◊〉 16 Thei haue a mouth and speake not they ha ue eyes and se not 17 They haue eares and heare not nether is there anie breath in their mouth 18 Thei that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 19 Praise the Lord ye house of Israél praise the Lord ye house of Aarōn 20 Praise the Lord ye house of Leui ye that feare the Lord praise the Lord. 21 Praised be the Lord out of Ziōn whiche dwelleth in Ierusalém Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXXXVI 1 A moste earnest exhortation to giue thankes vnto God for the creation gouernāce of all things which stādeth in confessing that he giueth vs all of his mere liberalitie 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 〈◊〉 ye the GOD of gods for his mercie endureth for euer 3 Praise ye the Lord of lords for his mercie endureth for euer 4 Which onelie doeth great wonders for his mercie endureth for euer 5 Which by his wisdome made the heauens for his mercie endureth for euer 6 Which hathe stretched out the earth vpon the waters for his mercie endureth for euer 7 Which made great lights for his mercie en dureth for euer 8 As the sunne to rule the daie for his mercie endureth for euer 9 The moone and the starres to gouerne the night for his mercie endureth for euer 10 Which smote Egypt with their first borne for his mercie endureth for euer 11 And broght out Israél from among them for his mercie endureth for euer 12 With a mightie hand and stretched out arme for his mercie endureth for euer 13 Which diuided the red Sea in two partes for his mercie endureth for euer 14 And made Israél to passe through the middes of it for his mercie endureth for euer 15 And ouerthrowe Pharaōh his hoste in the red Sea for his mercie endureth for euer 16 Which led his people through the wildernes for his mercie endureth for euer 17 Which smote great Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 18 And slewe mightie Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 19 As 〈◊〉 King of the Amorites for his mer cie endureth for euer 20 And Og the King of Bashán for his mercie endureth for euer 21 And gaue their land for an heritage for his mercie endureth for euer 22 Euen an heritage vnto Israél his seruant for his mercie endureth for euer 23 Which remembred vs in our base estate for his mercie endureth for euer 24 And hathe rescued vs from our oppressours for his mercie en dureth for euer 25 Which giueth foode to all 〈◊〉 for his mercie endureth for euer 26 Praise ye the God of heauen for his mercie endureth for euer PSAL. CXXXVII 1 The people of God in their banishment seing Gods true religion decaie liued in great anguish and sorowe of heart the which grief the Chaldeans did so litle pitie 3. That thei rather increased the same daiely with tauntes reproches and blasphemies against God 7 wherefore the Israelites desire God first to punish the Edomites who prouoked the Babylonians against them 8 And mo ued by the Spirit of God prophecie the destruction of Ba bylon where thei were handled so tyrannously 1 BY the riuers of Babél we sate and there we wept when we remembred Ziōn 2 We hanged our harpes vpon the willowes in the middes thereof 3 Then thei that led vs captiues required of vs songs and mirth when we had hanged vp our harpes saying Sing vs one of the songs of Zión 4 How shal we sing said we a
mouth kepe the dore of my lippes 4 Incline not mine heart to euil that I shulde cōmit wicked workes with men that worke iniquitie and letme not eat of their delicates 5 Let the righteous smite me for that is a benefite let him reproue me it shal be a precious oyle that shal not breake mine head for within a while I shal euen praie in their miseries 6 When theiriudges shal be cast downe in stonie places they shal heare my wordes for they are swete 7 Our bones lie scattered at the graues mouth as he that he weth wood or diggeth in the earth 8 But mine eyes loke vnto thee ô Lord God in thee is my trust leaue not my soule destitute 9 Kepe me from the snare which they haue laied for me and from the grēnes of the wor kers of iniquitie 10 Let the wicked fall into his nettes together whiles I escape PSAL. CXLII 1 The Prophet nether astonied with feare nor caried awaie with angre nor forced by desperation wolde kil Saúl but with a quiet 〈◊〉 directed his earnest praier to God who did preserue him ¶ A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction and a prayer when he was in the caue 1 I Cryed vnto the Lord with my voyce with my voyce I praied vnto the Lord. 2 I powred out my meditacion before him declared mine affliction in his presence 3 Thogh my spirit was in perplexitie in me yet thou knewest my path in the waie whe rein I walked haue thei priuely laied a snare for me 4 I loked vpon my right hand behelde but there was none that wolde knowe me all refuge failed me none cared for my soule 5 Then cryed I vnto thee ô Lord and said Thou art mine hope my porcion in the land of the liuing 6 Hearken vnto my crye for I am broght verie lowe deliuer me from my persecuters for thei are to strong for me 7 Bring my soule out of prison that I maie praise thy Name then shal the righteous come about me when thou art beneficialvn to me PSAL. CXLIII 1 An earnest praier for remission of sinnes acknowledging that the enemies did thus 〈◊〉 persecute him by Gods iust iudgement 8 He desireth to be restored to grace 10 To be gouerned by his holie Spirit that he maie spen de the remnant of his life in the true feare and seruice of God ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare my praier ô Lord and hearken vnto my supplication answer me in thy trueth and in thy righteousnes 2 And entre not into iudgement with thy seruant for in thy sight shal none that liueth be iustified 3 For the enemie hathe persecuted my soule he hathe smiten my life downe to the earth he hathe laied me in the darkenes as thei that haue bene dead long ago 4 And my spirit was in perplexitie in me and mine heart within me was amased 5 Yet do I remember the time past I 〈◊〉 te in all thy workes yea I do meditate in the workes of thine hands 6 I stretche forthe mine hands vnto thee my soule desireth after thee as the thirstie land Sélah 7 Heare me spedely ô Lord for my spirit fealeth hide not thy face from me els I shal be like vnto them that go downe into the pit 8 Let me heare thy louing kingdenes in the morning for in thee is my trust she we me the waie that I shulde walke in for I lift vp my soule vnto thee 9 Deliuer me ô Lord from mine enemies for I hid me with thee 10 Teache me to do thy wil for thou art my God let thy good Spirit lead me vnto the land of righteousnes 11 Quicken me ô Lord for thy Names sake and for thy righteousnes bring my soule out of trouble 12 And for thy mercie slay mine enemies destroie all them that oppresse my soule for I am thy seruant PLAL CXLIIII 1 He praiseth the Lord with great affection and humilitie for his kingdome restored and for his victories obteined 5 Demanding helpe and the destruction of the wicked 9 Promising to acknowledge the same with songs of praises 15 And declareth wherein the felicitie of anie people consisteth ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 BLessed be the Lord my strength which teacheth mine hands to fight and my fingers to battel 2 He is my goodnes my fortres my tower my deliuerer my shield in him I trust which subdueth my people vnder me 3 Lord what is man that thou regardest him or the sonne of man that thou thinkest vpon him 4 Man is like to vanitie his daies are like a shadowe that vanisheth 5 Bowe thine heauens ô Lord come dow ne touche the moūtaines thei shal smoke 6 Cast forthe the lightening and scatter them shote out thine arrowes and consume them 7 Send thine hand from aboue deliuerme take me out of the great waters and from the hand of strangers 8 Whose mouth talketh vanitie their right hand is a right hand of falsehode 9 I wil sing a newe song vnto thee ô God and sing vnto thee vpon a viole and an in strument of ten strings 10 It is he that giueth deliuerāce vnto Kings and rescueth Dauid his seruant from the hurtful sworde 11 Rescue me and deliuerme from the hand of strangers whose mouth talketh vanitie and their right hand is a right hād of falsehode 12 That our sonnes maye be as the 〈◊〉 plantes growing vp in their youth and our daughters as the corner stones grauen after the similitude of a palace 13 That our corners may be ful and abunding with diuers sortes and that our shepe may bring forthe thousands ten thousand in our stretes 14 That our oxen may be strong to labour that their be none inuasion nor going out nor no crying in our stretes 15 Blessed are the people that be so yea blessed are the people whose God is the Lord. PSAL. CXLV This Psalme was composed when the kingdome of Dauid florished 1 VVherein he describeth the wonderful pro uidence of God aswel in gouerning man as in preseruing all the rest of his creatures 17 He praiseth God for his iustice and mercie 18 But specially for his louing kindenes toward those that call vpon him that feare him and loue him 21 For the which he promiseth to praise him for euer ¶ A Psalme of Dauid of praise 1 O My God and King I wil extoll thee and wil blesse thy Name for euer and euer 2 I wil blesse thee daily and praise thy Name for euer and euer 3 Great is the Lord and moste worthie to be praised and his greatnes is incompre hensible 4 Generation shal praise thy workes vnto generation and declare thy power 5 I wil meditate of the beautie of thy
mother answered and said Not so but he shal be called Iohn 61 And they said vnto her There is none of thy kinred that is named with this Name 62 Then they made signes to his Father how he wolde haue him called 63 So he asked for writing tables and wrote saying His name is Iohn and they marueiled all 64 And his mouth was opened immediatly his tōgue losed and he spake and praised God 65 Then feare came on all them that dwelt nere vnto them and all these wordes were noised abroade throughout all the hil countrey of Iudea 66 And all they that heard them laid them vp in their hearts saying what maner childe shal this be and the hand of the Lord was with him 67 Then his Father Zacharias was filled with the holie Gost and prophecied saying 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel because he hathe visited * and redemed his people 69 * And hathe raised vp the 〈◊〉 of saluaciō vnto vs in the house of his seruant Dauid 70 * As he spake by the mouth of his holie Pro phetes which were since the worde began saying 71 〈◊〉 he wolde send vs deliuerance from our enemies and from the hands of all that hate vs 72 That he wolde shewe mercie towards our fathers and remembre his holie couenant 73 * And the othe which he sware to our Father Abraham 74 Which was that he wolde grante vnto vs that we being deliuered out of the hands of our enemies shuld serue him without feare 75 All the dayes of our life in * 〈◊〉 righteousnes before him 76 And thou babe shalt be called the Prophete of the moste High for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his wayes 77 And to giue knowledge of saluation vnto his people by the remissiō of their sinnes 78 Through the tender mercie of our God whereby * the day spring from an hie hathe visited vs 79 To giue light to them that sit in darkenes and in the shadowe of death to guide our fete into the way of peace 80 And the childe grewe waxed strōg in spirit was in the wildernes til the day came that he shulde shewe him self vnto Israel CHAP. II. 7 The birth and circumcision of Christ. 22 He was receiued into the Temple 28 〈◊〉 and Anna prophecie of him 46 He was founde among the doctours 〈◊〉 His obedience to Father and mother 1 ANd it came to passe in those dayes that there came a commandement from Augustus Cesar that all the worlde shulde be taxed 2 This first taxing was made when Cyrenius was gouernour of Syria 3 Therefore went all to be taxed euerie man to his owne citie 4 And Ioseph also went vp from Galile out of a citie called Nazaret into Iudea vnto the citie of * Dauid which is called Beth-lehem because he was of the house and linage of Dauid 5 To be taxed with Marie that was giuen him to wife which was with childe 6 ¶ And so it was that while thei were there the daies were accomplished that she shulde be deliuered 7 And she broght forthe her first begotten sonne and wrapped him in swadling clothes and laid him in a cratche because there was no rowme for them in the ynne 8 ¶ And there were in the same countrey shep herds abiding in the field and keping watch by night because of their flocke 9 And lo the Angel of the Lord came vpon them ād the glorie of the Lord shone about them and they were sore afraide 10 Then the Angel said vnto them Be not afraide for beholde I bring you tidings of great ioye that shal be to all the people 11 That is that vnto you is borne this day in the citie of Dauid a Sauiour which is christ the Lord. 12 And this shal be a signe to you Ye shal finde the childe swadled and laid in a cratch 13 And straight way there was with the Angel a multitude of heauenlie souldiers praying God and saying 14 Glorie be to God in the high heauens and peace in earth and towards men good wil. 15 And it came to passe when the Angels were gone away from them into heauen that the shepherds said one to another Letvs go then vnto Beth-lehem and se this thing that is come to passe which the Lord hathe shewed vnto vs. 16 So they came with haste and founde bothe Marie and Ioseph and the babe laid in the cratche 17 And when they had sene it they published abroade the thing which was tolde them of that childe 18 And all that heard it wondred at the things which were tolde them of the shepherds 19 But Marie kept all those sayings and ponde red them in her heart 20 And the shepherds returned glorifying and praising God for all that they had heard and sene as it was spoken vnto them 21 ¶ * And when the eight daies were accomplished that they shulde circumcise the childe his name was then called * Iesus which was named of the Angel before he was conceiued in the wombe 22 * And when the dayes of her purification after the Law of Moses were accomplished they broght him to Ierusalē to present him to the Lord 23 As it is writen in the Law of the Lord * Eue rie man childe that first openeth the wombe shal be called holie to the Lord 24 And to giue an oblation * as it is cōmanded in the Law of the Lord a paire of turtle doues or two yong pigeons 25 And beholde there was a man in Ierusalem whose name was Simeon this man was iuste and feared God and waited for the consolation of Israel and the holie Gost was vpon him 26 And a reuelation was giuen him of the holie Gost that he shulde not se death before he had sene the Lords Christ. 27 And he came by the motion of the Spirit into the Tēple and when the parents broght in the childe Iesus to do for him after the cu stome of the Law 28 Then he toke him in his armes and praised God and said 29 Lord now lettest thou thy seruant departe in peace according to thy worde 30 For mine eyes haue sene thy saluation 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people 32 A light to be reueiled to the Gentiles and the 〈◊〉 of thy people Israel 33 And Ioseph and his mother marueiled at those things which were 〈◊〉 touching him 34 And Simeon blessed them and said vnto Marie his mother Beholde this childe is ap pointed for the * fall and rising againe of manie in Israel and for a signe which shal be spoken against 35 Yea and a sworde shal pearce through thy soule that the thoghts of manie hearts
soule is bonde to his sou le Chap. 43. 9. h Meaning he had rather remai ne there 〈◊〉 then to 〈◊〉 and se his father in heauines a Not that he was 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but that he wolde couer his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 7. 13. b This example reacheth that we must by all meanes comfort thē which are truely humbled and wounded for their sinnes Chap. 50. 20. c Albeit Godde test sinne yet 〈◊〉 turneth 〈◊〉 wickednes to serue to his 〈◊〉 rie d That is that I speake in your owne langage haue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 †〈◊〉 voice e The moste plentiful grounde f The chiefest 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 †Eb. let not your eye spare your vessels “ Or he sent asmuch to wit siluer as vers 22 ten asses g Seing he had remitted the fau te done toward him he wolde not that thei shuld accuse one an other h As one betwe ne hope feare a Whereby he both signified that he 〈◊〉 hip ped the true God and 〈◊〉 t at he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of that land from whence present 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him b 〈◊〉 thee by my 〈◊〉 c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 d Shal shut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when thou 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to him that was moste 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 of the kinred 〈◊〉 24. 4. Psal. 105. 23. Isa. 52. 4. Exod. 1 2. and. 6. 14. 〈◊〉 26 5. 1. 〈◊〉 5. 〈◊〉 Exod. 6. 15. 1. Chr. 4. 24. 1. Chr. 6. 1. 1. Chro. 2. 3. 4. 〈◊〉 Chap. 38. 3. 1. Chro. 7. 1. “ Or persones 1. Chro. 7. 30. Chap. 41. 50. 1. 〈◊〉 7. 6 8. 〈◊〉 ut 10. 21. 〈◊〉 thightes 〈◊〉 to prepare a place 〈◊〉 bounde his es 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 Was not 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 thei of basse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I suffreth 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 that they 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to him the King 〈◊〉 assured 〈◊〉 come 〈◊〉 ma people 〈◊〉 b Iosephs great 〈◊〉 appeareth in that he Wolde enterpri se nothing with out the Kings 〈◊〉 mandement †Ebr. blessed †Ebr. how many daies are the 〈◊〉 of thy life Ebr. 11. 9. †Ebr. blessed c Which was a citie in the contrey 〈◊〉 Goshen Exod. 1. 11. d Some read that he fed 〈◊〉 as litle babes be cause they colde not prouide for thē selues against that famine e Wherein he bothe declareth his fidelitie towarde the King and his minde 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 f For except the 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 and sowen 〈◊〉 heth and is 〈◊〉 it were dead g By this changing they 〈◊〉 that thei had nothing of their owne but receiued all of the 〈◊〉 liberalitie †Ebr. ende of the border h Pharaoh in pro uiding for idolatrous priestes shal be a condem nation to all thē whiche neglect the true ministers of Goddes worde i Hereby he protested 〈◊〉 the died in 〈◊〉 fayth of his fathers 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 to hope for the promised land k He reioyced that Ioseph had promised hym and 〈◊〉 hym selfe vp vpon his pillowe praised GOD read 1. Chro. 29. 10. a Ioseph more estemeth that his children shulde be receiued into Iaakobs familie 〈◊〉 Was the Churche of God then to enioye al the treasors of Egypt †Or al 〈◊〉 Chap. 28. 13. Chap. 41. 50. Iosh. 13. 7. b VVhich is true in the carnall 〈◊〉 vnto the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and in the spiritual for euer Chap. 35. 19. c The faithfull acknowledge all benefits to come of Gods fre mercies †Ebr. his face to the grounde d Gods 〈◊〉 is oft times 〈◊〉 to mans he preferreth that Whiche man 〈◊〉 Ebr. 11. 21. e Thys Angeil muste be vnderstand of Christ as Chap. 31. 〈◊〉 and 32. 1. f Let them be taken as my children g Ioseph faileth in binding Gods grace to the 〈◊〉 of nature h In whō Gods graces 〈◊〉 manifestly appeare i VVhiche they had by fayth 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 k By my 〈◊〉 whom God spa red for my sake a VVhen GOD shal bryng you out of Egypt b Begottē in my youthe c If thou hadest not lost thy birth 〈◊〉 by thyne 〈◊〉 “ Or their swor des were instrumēts of violence d Or 〈◊〉 meaning that he nether cōsented to them in word 〈◊〉 thoght e The Shechemites chap. 34. 26. f For Leui had no parte and Simeon was vnder Iudah Ios. 19. 1. g As was verified in Dauid and Christ. h His enemies shal so feare him “ Or kingdome i VVhich is Christ the 〈◊〉 the geuer of all prosperitie who shal call the Gentiles to saluation k A countrey moste abundant with vines and pastures is promised him †Ebr. An asse of great bones l His force shal be 〈◊〉 but he shall want courage to resist his ennemies m Shal haue the honour of a tribe n That is full of subteltie o Seing the mise ries that his 〈◊〉 shuld fal into he brasteth out in praier to GOD to remedie it p He shal abunde in corne ād pleasant frutes q Ouer comyng more by faire wordes then by force †Ebr. a sonne of increase †Ebr. daughters r As his 〈◊〉 Potiphar and others s That is God t In as muche as he was more nere to the accomplishement of the promes and it had bene more often cōfirmed u Ether in dignitie or when he was solde from his 〈◊〉 Chap. 47. 39. x VVherby is signified howe quietly he dyed a He meaneth them that enbau med the dead 〈◊〉 buryed them b They were more excessiue in 〈◊〉 thē the faithful Chap. 47. 29. c The very infideles wolde haue other performed “ Or the corne floure of Atad “ Or the 〈◊〉 of the Egyptians Act. 7. 16. Chap. 23. 16. “ Or a possessiō d An euil conscience is neuer fully at rest e Meaning that they which haue 〈◊〉 God shulde be ioyned in mo ste sure loue “ Or the messengers f who by the good successe semeth to remit it and therefore 〈◊〉 ought not to be reuenged by me †Ebr. to their heart g Who not with standing 〈◊〉 hare rule in Fgypt about foure score yeres yet was ioyned with the Church of God in faith and religion Ebr. 11. 22. h He speaketh this by the spirit of prophecie 〈◊〉 his brethren to haue ful trust in Gods promes for their deliuerance a Moses describeth the Wonderful ordre that God 〈◊〉 in performing his promes to Abraham Gen. 15. 14. “ Or persones Gen. 46 28. Deut. 10. 22. Act. 7. 17. b He meaneth the 〈◊〉 of Gos hen c He considered not how God had preserued Egypt for Iosephs sake d In to 〈◊〉 and so we shal 〈◊〉 our 〈◊〉 “ Or corne and 〈◊〉 e The more that God 〈◊〉 his the more doeth the wicked inuie them †Ebr wherwith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 them selues of them by 〈◊〉 f These 〈◊〉 to haue bene the chief 〈◊〉 the rest “ Or seates wher vpon they 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 g Their disobedience herein was lawful but their 〈◊〉 euil h That is God increased the families of the Israelites by their meanes i When 〈◊〉
c Meaning the wonders and mi racles d Héres by turnyng the 〈◊〉 backward is 〈◊〉 as Iosh 24. 30. e 〈◊〉 is al maner of idoles f These were idoles which had the forme of an eweor shepe among the Sidonians Psal. 44. 〈◊〉 Isa. 50. 1. g In all their enterprises h The vengeance “ Or Magistrates †Ebr. saued i Meaning from the true religion †Ebr. repented k Seing their crueltie Chap. 3. 〈◊〉 †Ebr. corrupte them selues l As the 〈◊〉 Iebusites Amorites c. m So that bothe outwarde enemies and false Prophets are but a tryal to proue our 〈◊〉 Deut. 13. 3. a Which were acheued by the handof God and not by the power of man b For thei trusted in God and hefought for thē c Contrary to Gods commandement d Trees or woods erected for idolatrie Or Mesoporamia e He was stirred vp by the Spirit of the Lord. “ Or Syria f That is 32. vnder Ioshua 8. vnder Othnièl g So that the ene mies of Gods people haue no power ouer thē but by Gods appointement “ Or 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 handed “ Or caused a dagger to be ma de h Or as some read from the places of idoles i Til all be depar ted “ Or 〈◊〉 †Ebr. he couereth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 “ Or caused the trumpet to be blowen Nomb. 20. 2. “ Or strong and big bodied †Ebr. humbled k Meaning the Israelites l So that it is not the nomber not the meanes that God regardeth when he wil get the victorie †Ebr. added or 〈◊〉 to do euil a There was an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 killed and 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 Hazor Iosh 〈◊〉 13. b That is in a wood or strong place c By the Spirit of prophecie resoluing of controuersies and de claring the wil of God d And reueiled vnto me by the Spirit 〈◊〉 prophe 〈◊〉 “ 〈◊〉 valiey 〈◊〉 83. 10. e 〈◊〉 his owne weakenes and his enemies power he desireth the Prophetesse to go with himto 〈◊〉 him of Gods wil 〈◊〉 time to time “ Or he led after him 10000. men “ Or posteritie Nomb 10. 20. 〈◊〉 from kain f Meanin g that he 〈◊〉 a great parte of that countrey g She stil encou rageth him to this entreprise by assuring him of Gods 〈◊〉 and aide Psal. 83. 10. h Whose 〈◊〉 were strangers but 〈◊〉 the true God and therefo re were ioyned with 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 Chap. 5. 〈◊〉 i To wit Siserá k That is the pin ne or stake whereby it was faste ned to the 〈◊〉 l So he sawe the a womā had the honour as Debo ráh prophecied †Ebr. 〈◊〉 and was strong a To 〈◊〉 the two tribes of zebulun and Naph 〈◊〉 Deut. 4. 11. Deut. 2. 1. Psal. 97. 5. Exod. 19. 18. Chap. 3 〈◊〉 Chap. 4. 18. b Forfeare of the enemies c Miraculously 〈◊〉 vp of God to 〈◊〉 deliuer them d They had no heart to resist their enemies e Ye gouerners f As in dāger of your enemies g For now you may drawe water without feare of your enemies h To wit them that kept thy people in captiuitie i Ioshua first fought against Amalék Saul destroyed him k Euen the learned did helpe to fight l Euē the whole 〈◊〉 m They merueiled that they came not ouer Iordén to helpe them n She reproueth althē that came not to helpe their brethren in their 〈◊〉 o Ether by beating of thesea or by mining p They wanne nothing but lost 〈◊〉 q As a besome doeth thesil the of the house r It was a 〈◊〉 nere Tabor where they 〈◊〉 s Some read churned milke in a great cup. †Ebr. destroyed “ Or fere t That is she com 〈◊〉 her selfe u Because he was chief of the armie x Shal growe daily more and more in Gods fa 〈◊〉 a For feare of the Midianites thei fled into the 〈◊〉 of themo 〈◊〉 “ Or of kedém b Euen almost the whole countrey c This is the end of Gods punishe ments to call his to repentance that they may seke for helpe of him 2. king 17. 39. Iere. 10. 2. “ Or to prepare his flight d This came not of distrust but of weakenes of faith which is in the moste perfect for no man in this life can haue aperfect faith but the children of God haue a true faith whereby they be iustified e That is Christ appearing 〈◊〉 visible forme f Whiche I haue giuen thee “ Or familie g So that we se how the 〈◊〉 is enemie vnto Gods vocation whiche can not be persuaded without signes h Of Epháh read Exod 16. 36. i By the power of God 〈◊〉 as in the 〈◊〉 of Helias 1. king 18. 38. 〈◊〉 33 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 22. “ Or the Lord 〈◊〉 peace k That is as the Chalde text 〈◊〉 fed 〈◊〉 yeres l Which growed aboue Baals altar m Meaning the fat bul which was kept to be offredvnto 〈◊〉 n Thus we 〈◊〉 to iust 〈◊〉 them that are zelous of Gods cause though all the multitude be against vs. †Ebr. clad 〈◊〉 Nomb. 10. 3. o The familie of Abiézer whereof he was Chap 3. 27. p This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not of infidelitie but that he might be confirmed in his vocation Gen. 18. 32. q Whereby he was assured that it was a miracle of God Chap. 8. 38. “ Ebr. Enharod “ Ebr. Hammoréb a God wil not that anie creature depriue him of his glorie Deut. 20. 5. 1. Mac. 〈◊〉 56. b I wil giue thee a proose to knowe thē that shal go with thee c 〈◊〉 thē departe as 〈◊〉 for this enterprise d That is the one and thirtie thou sand and 700 †Ebr. in their hands Or incouraged e Thus the Lord by diuers meanes doth strengthen him that he faint not in so great an enterprise Chap. 6. 〈◊〉 f Some read 〈◊〉 trembling 〈◊〉 of barley 〈◊〉 meaning that one of no repura cion shulde make their great ar mie to tremble g Or gaue God thankes as it is in the Chalde text “ Or 〈◊〉 brands h These weake meanes God vsed to signifie that the 〈◊〉 victorie came of him i That is the victorie shal be the Lords Gideōs his seruant k Shal destroy the enemies “ Or broke their 〈◊〉 Isa. 9 4. l The Lord 〈◊〉 sed the Midianites to kil one another m Meaning the passages or the foordes that thei shulde not escape Psal. 83. 12. Isa. 10. 26. n These places had their names of the actes that were done there a They began to 〈◊〉 because he had the glorie of the victorie b Which haue 〈◊〉 two prin ces Oréb and zeéb c This Iast act of the whole tribe is more famous then the whole enterprise of one man of one fami lie d Or some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 †Ebr. that are at my fete e Because 〈◊〉 hast 〈◊〉 an handful 〈◊〉 thou to haue ouercome the whole †〈◊〉 beat in pieces f 〈◊〉 gotten 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 g A 〈◊〉
yere olde when the Lorde appeared to him f By vision g Suche was the corruption of those times that the chief Priest was become 〈◊〉 and negligent to vnderstand the Lords appearing h God declareth what soden feare shal come vpon men when they shal heare that the Arke is 〈◊〉 and also the Elis house destroyed i Meaning that his 〈◊〉 shulde neuer en ioye the chief Priests office k God punishe thee after this that sort except thoutel metrueth Ruth 1. 17. l The Lord accomplished what soeuer he had said “ Or that Samuél was the faithful Prophet of the Lord. †Ebr. by the wor de of the Lord. () 〈◊〉 the departure of the Israelites out of Egipt vnto the time of Samuél are about 390. yere “ Or stone of helpe Chap. 7. 12. a For it may 〈◊〉 that this warre was vnder taken by Samuéls commandement b For he vsed to appeare to 〈◊〉 betwene the 〈◊〉 ouer the Arke of the couenant Exod 25 vers 17. c Before we fought against men now God is come to fight against vs. d For in the red Sea in the wilder nes the Egyptiās were destroyed whiche was the last of all his plagues Iudg 13. 1. e Dauid alluding to this place Psal. 77 63. saieth they were consumed with fire meaning they were sodēly destroyed f In token of sorrow mourning g Lest it shulde be taken of the enemies Chap. 3. 2. h According as God had a 〈◊〉 said “ Or gouerned “ Or to 〈◊〉 out i And setled her body toward her traúel Or No glorie or where is the glorie k She vttered her great sorrowe by repeting her wordes a Which was one of the fiue principal cities of the Philistims b Which was their chief idole as some write from the nauil downwarde was like a fishe and vpwarde like a man c Thus in steade of acknowledging the true God by this 〈◊〉 they fall to a farther supersticion Psal. 78. 66 d Thogh they had felt Gods power and were affraied thereof yet they wolde farthert ie him whiche thyng God turned to their destruction and his glorie e The wicked when they fele 〈◊〉 hand of God grudge reiecte him where the godli humble thē selues and crye for mercie a Thei thoght by continuance of time the plague wolde haue ceased and so wolde haue kept the Arke stil. b The idolaters confesse there is a true God who punisheth sinne iustely c This is 〈◊〉 iudgement vpon the 〈◊〉 that knowig the true God they worship him not a right Exod. 12. 31. d Meaning the goldē emerods the golden mice e The God of Israél f The wicked attribute almost 〈◊〉 thing to fortune and chance whereasin dede there is nothyng done without Gods 〈◊〉 uidence decree g For the triall of the 〈◊〉 h To wit themê of Bethshémesh whiche were Israelites i These were the fiue principal cities of the Philistims which were not al conquered vnto the time of Dauid Or the plaine or lamentacion k For it was not lauful to 〈◊〉 ether to touch or to se it saue onely to Aaron and his sonnes Nomb. 4. 15. 〈◊〉 a A citie in the tribe of Iudáh called also 〈◊〉 báal Iosh. 15. 60. b Lamented for their sinnes and followed the Lord. Iosh. 24. 15. Iudg. 2. 13. Deut. 6. 4. Mat. 4. 10. Iudg. 2 11 c For Shiloh was now desolate because the Philistims had taken thence the 〈◊〉 d The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hathe that they drewe water out of their heart that is wept abū dantly for their sinnes e Signifying that iu the prayers of the godlie there ought to be a vehement zeale f According to the prophecie of Hannáh San. uels mother Chap. 2. 10. g Whiche was a great rocke ouer against Mizpéh h Meaning the Philistims i Which was 〈◊〉 contrarie to the Lawe for as yet a certeine place was not 〈◊〉 ted a Because he was not able to 〈◊〉 the charge b Who was also called Vashni 1. Chro. 6. 28. Deut. 16. 19. c For there his house was Chap. 7. 17. Ose. 13. 10. Act. 13. 21. d Because they were not 〈◊〉 with the ordre that God had ap pointed but wolde be gouer ned as were the Gentiles e To proue if they wil forsake their wicked purpose f Not the kings haue this autoritie by their office but that suche as reigne in Gods wrath shulde vsurpe this ouer their brethren contrary to the Law Deut. 17. 〈◊〉 “ Or chief officers g Because ye repet not for vour sinnes but because ye smart for your afflictions where into ye cast your selues willingly “ Or grant their request a That is bothe valiant and riche Chap. 14. 51. 〈◊〉 Chro. 8. 23. b So that it might semè that God approued their request ī appointing 〈◊〉 suche a persone c Al these circūstāces were meās to serue vnto Gods prouidēce whereby Saul thogh not approued of God was made king d 〈◊〉 was Ramath zophim the citie of Samuél “ Or vitailes e Which is 〈◊〉 fiue pence read Gen. 23. 15. f So called becau se he foresawe 〈◊〉 to come g That is a feast 〈◊〉 thē offring which shulde be kepe in an hie place of the 〈◊〉 appointed for that vse h That is giue thankes and distribute the meat according to their custome †Ebr. in his care Chap. 15. 1. Act. 13. 21. i Not withstanding their wickednes yet God was euer mindful of his 〈◊〉 tance k Meaning all that thou desirest to knowe l Whome doeth Israél desire to be their King but thee m Where the feast was n That is the shoulder with the breast which the Priest had for his familie in all peace offrings Leui 10. 14. o That bothe by the assembling of the people and by the meat pro pared for thee thou mighest vnderstande that I knewe of thy comming p To speake with him secretly for the houses were flat aboue q Gods comman dement as concerning thee a In the Lawe this anointing 〈◊〉 the gifts of the holy Gost whiche were ne cessarie for them that shulde rule Gen 35 20. b Samuél confir meth him by the signes that God hathe appointed him king Or oke †Ebr. of peace c Which was an hieplace in the citie kiriathiearim where the 〈◊〉 was Chap. 7. 1. 〈◊〉 13. 8. †Ebr. shoulder d He gaue him suche vertues as were mete for a king †Or sang 〈◊〉 Chap. 19. 24. e Meaning that prophecie commeth not by succession but is given 〈◊〉 whome it pleaseth God f Noting thereby him that frome lowe degre commeth sodenly to honour g Both to 〈◊〉 vnto then their faute in asking a king and also to shew Gods sentence therein h That is by 〈◊〉 of lot i As thogh he were vnworthy and vn willing †Ebr let the King liue k As it is writen in 〈◊〉 Chap. 17. 15. l Bothe to 〈◊〉 sedition and also to winne them by pacience a After that Saul
That is make it knowen m Acknowledge thy iust iudgemēt and praise thee n So that there be a drought to destroy the frutes of the land †Ebr in the land of their gates o 〈◊〉 sucheare most mete to receiue 〈◊〉 mercies p He 〈◊〉 suche as shulde be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 to serue the true God q That this is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereby 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be worshiped “ Or mainteine their right 2. Chro. 6. 36. 〈◊〉 7. 21. 1. 〈◊〉 1. 7. “ Or if they repent r Thogh the temple was the chief place of prayer yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not them that be ing let with 〈◊〉 caal vpon him in other places s As Dauid did Dan. 6. 10. 〈◊〉 Or auenge their wrong t He vnderstode 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God of enemies wolde make f iends vnto them 〈◊〉 did cōuert vnto him Exod. 19 〈◊〉 u Salomon is asigure of 〈◊〉 who continually is the Mediator betwene God his Christ. x Me 〈◊〉 that man of him 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 vn to God and that all obedience to his lawe procedeth 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 †Ebr. the thing of a day in his day 2. 〈◊〉 7. 〈◊〉 y Before the oracle where the 〈◊〉 was 2. Chro. 7. 7. z That is from North to South 〈◊〉 all the countrey a Seuen dayes for the feast †Ebr. blessed 2. Chro. 7. 11. Chap. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chap. 8. 29. Deut. 12. 11. a If thou walke in myfeare and with drawe thy selfe from the cōmune 〈◊〉 of men which follow their 〈◊〉 2. Sam. 7. 12. 1. Chro. 〈◊〉 10 b God 〈◊〉 that disobedience against him is the cause of his displeasure and so of all miserie 〈◊〉 7. 14. c The worlde shal 〈◊〉 of you a mocking 〈◊〉 for the 〈◊〉 contempt 〈◊〉 of Gods 〈◊〉 ralbenes tes Deut. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 8. 2. Chro. 〈◊〉 1. “ Or zor 〈◊〉 Or 〈◊〉 “ Or dirtie 〈◊〉 baren d For his tribute towarde the buyl ding e The common talent was about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weight f Millo mas as the towne house or place of assemblie which was open aboue g Citie for his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 h These were as bondmen and payed what was required ether labour or money Leui. 25. 〈◊〉 i The ouersers of Salomons 〈◊〉 were deuided 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 partes the first conteined 3300. the seconde 300. and the 3,250 which were 〈◊〉 so here are conteined the two last parts which make 〈◊〉 k In the 2. Chro. 8. 18. is made men cion 〈◊〉 mo which seme to ha ue bene employed for their charges 2. Chro. 9. 1. mat 〈◊〉 42. 〈◊〉 11. 〈◊〉 a Iosephus saith that she was que ne of 〈◊〉 and that Sheba was the name of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 which is anyland of 〈◊〉 b That is the who le ordre and trade of 〈◊〉 house †Ebr. there was no morespirit in her c 〈◊〉 muche more happie are they 〈◊〉 heare the wisdome of God reueiled in his worde d It is a chief signe of Gods fauour whē godlie and 〈◊〉 rulers sit in the throne of iustice e This is the cause why Kings are appointed 2. Chro. 9. 10. †Ebr. by the hād of the King Evod. 25 〈◊〉 f To 〈◊〉 of arabia which for thei 〈◊〉 abundance of all 〈◊〉 was called happy Chap. 7. 2. g As the chaire bowes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to leane vpon h By 〈◊〉 is ment Cilicia which was abun dant in varietie of precious things 2. Chro. 1 14. †Or be made siluer as plenteous as stones “ Or for the companie of the Kings marchants did receiue as a nomber at a price †Ebr. handes Deut. 17. 17. eccles 47. 2. a VVhich were idolatries Exod 34. 16 a Or quenes b To whome 〈◊〉 no dowry c He serued not God with a pure heart Iudg. 3. 13. d VVho was also called Molech vers 7. read 2 King 23. 10. e Thus the Scripture 〈◊〉 whatsoeuer man doeth reuerence and 〈◊〉 as God Chap. 3. 5. 9. 3. Chap 6 12. f That thou hast forsaken me and worshiped idoles Chap. 12 15. g Because the tribes of Iudah and Beniamin had their possessions mixed thei are he re taken as one tribe h Of the King of Edoms stocke 2. Sam. 8. 34. Of the Edountes k Thus God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this idolater 〈◊〉 be a scourge to 〈◊〉 his peoples sinnes l God broght him to honour that is power might be more able to compasse his enterpri ses against Salomons house 2. Sam. 8. 〈◊〉 m VVhen Dauid had disconfired Hadadézer and his armie n To wit the mē whome 〈◊〉 had gathered vnto him 2. Chro. 13. 〈◊〉 o He was ouerseer of Salomons workes for the tribe of 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 p By these visible signes the Prophetes wolde mo re depely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into their hearts to whome 〈◊〉 e sent “ Or to do that that pleaseth me Chap. 12. 19. He hathe respect 〈◊〉 the Mes siah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 bright 〈◊〉 that shul le shine through all the worlde †〈◊〉 in all that thy soule f For this 〈◊〉 that Salomon hath 〈◊〉 f For 〈◊〉 whole spiritual kingdome was restored in Messiah t 〈◊〉 boke as is thoght was lost in their captiuitie 2 〈◊〉 10. 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 from Egypt Chap. 4. 7. a 〈◊〉 vs not withso great 〈◊〉 ges which weare not able 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 “ Or had 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 counsellers b Thei 〈◊〉 him 〈◊〉 here was no way 〈◊〉 inne the peoples hearts but to grante them their iuste 〈◊〉 c There is nothig 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 that are in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their affections and 〈◊〉 counsel d I am muche mo re able to kepe you in subiection then my father was Or litle 〈◊〉 e The people declare their 〈◊〉 in this that they wolde atempt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fore the King had giuen then iuste occasion “ 〈◊〉 the Lord was the 〈◊〉 Chap. 11 11. f Thogh 〈◊〉 can se were good yet it is most hard for the people to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wordes declare †〈◊〉 strēgthened him selfe g By the iuste iudgement of GOD for Salomons sinnes Chap. 11. 13. h For 〈◊〉 yet he perceiued not 〈◊〉 the Lord had so appointed it 2. 〈◊〉 11. 〈◊〉 i That is 〈◊〉 Prophet k VVho of his iust iudgement wyll 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 hys mercie spare the innocent people l He 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 people shulde haue by this meanes bene entised to rebelle against him m So 〈◊〉 a the 〈◊〉 per su 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 when they wyl make a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to their 〈◊〉 n That is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 altars were 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 o Because hewold 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hynde the peo 〈◊〉 deuocion to his idolatrie he made a newe holy daye besides those that the Lord had 〈◊〉 in the Lawe a That is a Prophet b Not that that was called 〈◊〉 in Beniamin but another of that name 2. King 23. 17. c By this signe ye shal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord hathe sent me “ 〈◊〉 be powred cut d The wicked rage agaynste the 〈◊〉 of God when
〈◊〉 and frō the belly downe ward had the for me of a fish vp warde of a man 1. Sam. 15. 〈◊〉 “ Or witche and forteresse 1. Sam. 28. 8. a This was 〈◊〉 the death of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sauls sōne when Dauid had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iudah seuen yeres and six moneths in Hebron 2. Sam. 5. 5. 2. Sam. 5. 〈◊〉 1. 〈◊〉 16. 13. 2. Sam. 5. 〈◊〉 2 Sam. 5. 〈◊〉 2. Sam. 25. 〈◊〉 b Meaning the 〈◊〉 excellent and best estemed for his 〈◊〉 some read the chief of the princes “ Or his vncle c This act is 〈◊〉 to Shamáh 2 Sam. 23. 11. Which semeth was the chiefest of these d That is 〈◊〉 and his two companions 2. Sam. 23. 15. e That is this wat r for the which they ventured their blood 2. Sam 23. 19. “ Or 〈◊〉 f Meaning those thre which broght the water to Dauid 2. Sam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 g Called also 〈◊〉 mimoah 2. Sam. 23. 25. h He is also called 〈◊〉 2. Sam. 23 27. a To take his par te against Saul who persecuted him b That is of the tribe of Beniamin whereof Saul was wherein were excellent throwers with 〈◊〉 Iudg 20. 16. “ Or Gedud “ Or 〈◊〉 c Meaning fearce and terrible “ Or Mas 〈◊〉 d which the Ebrewes called Nisán or Abid conceining halfe Marche and halfe April when Iordén was won te to ouerflowe 〈◊〉 bankes read 〈◊〉 3. 15. e The spirit of boldenes and courage moued him to speake thus f They came one ly to helpe Dauid and nor to succour the Philistims which we re enemies to their countrey “ Or on the ieopardie of our heades 3. Sam 29. 4. g To wir of the 〈◊〉 which had burned the citie 〈◊〉 2. Sam 30. 9. h Meaning migh tie or strong for the Ebrewes say a thing is of God when it is excellent “ Or buckler i Of the Leuites which came by descent of Aa ron k That is the greatest nomber toke Sauls parte l Men of good 〈◊〉 which knewe at all times what was to be done “ Or 〈◊〉 them sel ues in array †Ebr. heart and heart m So that his whole hoste were thre hundreth twentie two thousand two hundreth twenty and two “ Or fight in their aray “ Or with a good courage n Therest of the Israelites a His firste care was 10 restore re ligiō which had in Saules dayes bene corrupted and neglected 2. Sam. 6. 2. “ Or Nilns b That is frome Gibea where the inhabitantes of Kiriathiearim had placed it in the house of Abi nadab 2. Sam 6. 3 “ Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Sam. 6. 2. c The sonne of 〈◊〉 d That is before the Arke where God 〈◊〉 him selfe so that the signe is takē for the thyng signified which is cōmune to al sacra 〈◊〉 bothe in the olde ād new testament e Called also Nachon 2 Sam. 6. 6. f Before the 〈◊〉 for vsurping that whiche did not appertein to his vocation for this charge was giuē to the Priests Nom 4. 15. so that nere all good intentions are con demned excepte they be comman ded by the word of God g Who was a Le 〈◊〉 and called Gittite because he had dwelt at Gath. †Ebr. zor 2. Sam. 3. 〈◊〉 a Because of Goddes promes made to the peo ple of Israel b Elpalet ād No gah are not men 〈◊〉 2. Sam 5. 14. so there are but eleuen and here thirtene “ Or Eliada c That is the valley of diuisions because the enemies were disper sed there lyke 〈◊〉 a That was in the place of the citie called zion 2. Sam. 5. 8. Nomb. 4. 2. and 20. b From the 〈◊〉 of Obed Edō 2. Sam. 6. 10. “ Or kinsmen c VVho was the sonne of Vzziel the 〈◊〉 sonne of Kohath Exod 6. 21. and Nomb. 3. 10. d The third sōne of Kohath Exod 6. 〈◊〉 e Prepare your selues and 〈◊〉 pu re absteine from all things where by ye myght be polluted and so not able to come to the Tabernacle f Accordynge as he hathe appoin ted in the Law Chap. 13. 10. Exod. 25. 15. g These 〈◊〉 and other 〈◊〉 Whi che they obserued were instructions of their in fancie which 〈◊〉 tinued to the cōming of Christ. h VVhiche were 〈◊〉 in dignitie i This was an instrument of 〈◊〉 or a certeine tune 〈◊〉 they accustomed to sing Psalmes k VVhiche was the eight tune ouer 〈◊〉 which he that was moste excellent hadde charge l To wit to appoint psalme ād songes to them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 m VVith Berechiah and Elkanah Vers. 23. 2. Sam. 6. 12. n That is gaue them strength to execute their office o Besides the bul locke and the fat beast which Dauid offred at eue rye sixte passe 2. Sam. 6. 〈◊〉 p Read 2. Sam. 6. 14. q It was so called because it put 〈◊〉 Israelites in remēbrance of the 〈◊〉 couenant made with them 2. Sam. 6. 16. 2. Sam. 6. 17. a He called vpon the Name of god desiring hym to prosper the people ād giue good 〈◊〉 to their beginnings b To 〈◊〉 Gods benefites toward his people c Dauid gaue thē this Psalme to praise the Lord signifyinge that in all our entreprises the Name of God ought to be praysed and called vpon Psal. 105. 〈◊〉 Isa. 12. 4. d VVhere of this is the 〈◊〉 that he hath chosen hym selfe a Churche to call vpon his Name e VVho of hys 〈◊〉 prouidence hathe chosen a 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 to Abraham to be of his children f In ouer comming 〈◊〉 which iudgemēts were declared by Gods mouthe to Mosés g Meaning hereby that the promes of adoption onely 〈◊〉 to the Church Gen. 22 16. Luk. 1 73. ebr 6 17. †Ebr. coarde whereby parcels of lands were me 〈◊〉 h Meaning from the time that Abrahám 〈◊〉 vnto the time that Iaakob wēt 〈◊〉 Egypt for famine i As Pharaoh 〈◊〉 k Mine elect peo ple thē whome I haue sanctified l To whome God decla ed his worde 〈◊〉 de clared it to their 〈◊〉 Psal. 〈◊〉 1. m His strong faith appeareth herein that thogh all the worlde wolde follow idoles yet he wolde cleaue to the liuing God n Hūble vour s lues vnder the mightie hand of God o He exhorteth the dumme creatures to reioyce with him in cō sidering the great nes of the grace of God p To restore all things to their estate q He estemeth this to be the chiefest felicitie of man r He willeth all the people bothe in heart and 〈◊〉 to cōsent to these praises s With zadok and the rest of the Priests t Declaring that after ou 〈◊〉 to God we are 〈◊〉 bounde to our owne house for the which as 〈◊〉 al 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we ought to pray vnto God and in struct our families to praise his Name 2. Sam. 7 2. a VVel buylt and faire b That is in tents couered with skinnes c 〈◊〉 yet God had not reueled to the 〈◊〉 what he purposed
concerning 〈◊〉 therefore seing God fauored Da uid he spake what he thoght d After that Nathán had spoken to Dauid e That is in a 〈◊〉 which remoued to and fro f Meanig where soeuer his Arke went which was a signe of his pre sence g Of a shepherd of shepe I made thee a shepherd of men so that thou camest not to this dignitie through thine owne merites but by my pure grace “ Or gotten thee fame h 〈◊〉 themsure that they shal not remoue †Ebr. sonnes of 〈◊〉 “ Or consume i VVil giue thee great posteritie k That is ' vnto the comming of Christ for then these figures shulde cease l Which was Saul m He went into the tent where the 〈◊〉 was she wing what we ought to do when we receiue anie benefites of the Lord. “ Or 〈◊〉 n Meaning to this 〈◊〉 estate o Thou hast promised a kingdome that shal continue to me and my 〈◊〉 and that Christ shal procede of me p Frely and accor ding to the purpose of thy wil without anie deseruing q That is he she weth him selfe in dedeto be their God by deliuering them frō dangers preser uing them r Thou hast decla red vnto me by Nathán the Prophet †Ebr. hathe foūde s And canst not brake promes a VVhich 2. Sam. 8 1. is called the bridle of bōdage because it was a strong towne kept the countrey tounde about in subiection “ Or payed tribute “ Or 〈◊〉 “ Or Euphrates “ Or 〈◊〉 b That is in all things that he en terprised c VVhich 2. Sam. 8 8. are called 〈◊〉 Berothái 1. King 7. 23. Iere. 52 20. d Called also 〈◊〉 2 Sam. 8 10. e Because the Edo mices and the Sy rians ioyned their power together it is said 2. Sam. 8 12 that the 〈◊〉 were spoiled f VVhich is vnder stand that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 twelue thousand as is in the title of the threscore psal 〈◊〉 the rest “ Or Saiāh 2. Sam. 8 17. g Read 2 Sam. 8 18. 2 Sam 10. 2. a Because Nahásh receiued Da uid and his companie whē 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him he wolde now shewe pleasure to his sonne for the same b Thus the malicious ouer inter 〈◊〉 the purpose of the godlie in the worst sense c They shaued of the halfe of their beardes d To put them to shame and vilanie where as the 〈◊〉 ought to haue be ne honored and because the Iewes vsed to weare sidegarments and beards they thus 〈◊〉 them to make them 〈◊〉 to others 2. Samu. 10. 4. “ Or had made them selues to be abhorred of Dauid e Which were fiue in all 2. Sam. 10. 8. f Which was a citie of the tribe of Reubēbeyonde Iordén g He declareth that 〈◊〉 the cause is euil the 〈◊〉 can not be 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 in good cau ses men ought to be 〈◊〉 commit the successe to God h That is Euphrates i For this place read 2 Sam 10. 18. 2. Sam. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Which was the chief citie of the Ammonites 2. Sam. 12. 29. b Which moun teth about the vallue of seuen thousand and seuentie crownes which is about threscore poūde weight 2. Sam. 21. 18. “ Or Gob. 2. Sam. 〈◊〉 8. “ Or 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 or the gyants c Read 2. Sam. 〈◊〉 19. d Meaning 〈◊〉 he had six a picce on hands and fere He tempted Dauid in setting be fore his eyes his excellencie and glo tie his power victories read b That is from Southe to North. 2. Sam. 24. 1. c It was a thing indifferent and vsual to nomber the people but because he did it of an ambitious minde as thogh his strength stode in his people God punished him d Ioáb partely for grief partly through negligen ce gathered not the whole 〈◊〉 me as it is here declared e In Samuél is menrion of thirtie thousand mo te which was ether by ioyning to them some of the Beniamites which were mixed with sudáh or as the Ebrewes write here the chief and princes are left out “ Or Prophet Or 〈◊〉 thee f Read 2. Sam. 24. 16. g Whē God draueth backe his flagues he semeth to 〈◊〉 read Gene. 6. 6. “ Or Araunáb h Thus he bothe sheweth a true repentance and a fatherlie care toward his people which desireth God to spare them and to punish him and his i If man hide him selfe at the sight of an Angel which is a creature how muche lesse is a sinnerable to ap peare before the face of God k Thus he did 〈◊〉 the commandement of God as vers 18. for els it had bene abominable except he had ether Gods worde or reuelacion l That is as muche as it is worthe for hauing ynough of his owne and yet to haue taken of another mans goods to offer vnto the Lord it had bene theft and not acceptable to God m Read 2. Sam. 24. 24. n God declared that he heard his requestin that he sent downe fire from heauen for els thei might vse no fire in sacrifice but of that whith was reser ued stil vpon the altar Leui 6. 13. came downe frō heauen Leui. 9. 24 as appeared by the punishement of Nadà b and 〈◊〉 Leu. 10. 1. a That is the place where in he wil be worshiped b Meaning cunning mē of other nations whiche dwele among the Iewes c To wit which weighed fiftie shekels of golde 2. Chro. 3 9. 2. Sam. 7. 13. d This declareth how greatly God 〈◊〉 the sheding of blood seing Dauid for this cause is staied to buylde the 〈◊〉 of the Lord albeit he enterprised no warre buthy Gods commādemēt and against his enemies Chap. 28 5. 2. Sam. 7 11. 1 King 5 5. e He sheweth that there can be no prospetitie but when the Lord is with vs. f These are onely the meanes whereby Kings gouerne their subiectes a right whereby the realmes do prosper and 〈◊〉 g For Dauid was poore in respect of Salomon “ Or masons and carpenters h That is go about it quickely i The nations round about k For els he knewe that God wolde plague them and not prosper their labours except they soght with all their hearts to set forthe his glorie 1. King 1. 〈◊〉 “ Or to haue care ouer “ Ebr. I made meaning Dauid Chap. 6. 1. Exod. 6. 17. †Or 〈◊〉 Chap. 6. 17. “ Or zina Exod. 2. 2. and 6. 20. Ebr. 5. 5 a That is to serue in the 〈◊〉 holy place and to consecrate the holy things b Thei were but of the ordre of the Deuites and not of the Priests as Aarons sonnes Exod. 2 〈◊〉 18 c The Scripture vseth to call 〈◊〉 or the first borne althogh he be alone there be noneborne after Matt 1 25. d Meaning their cousins e 〈◊〉 did chose the Leuits 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at the age of 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 3 againe afterWarde at 〈◊〉 as the necessitie of the office did require at the be
confesse herein mine ignorance that I spakes 〈◊〉 not what d He sheweth that he wil be Gods schoker to learne of him e I knewe thee onely before by heare say but now thou hast caused me to fele what thou art to me that I may resigne my self 〈◊〉 vnto thee f You toke in hād an euil cause in that you condēned him by his outward afflictiōs and not cōforted him with my mercies g Who had a good cause but handeled it euil h When you haue reconciled your selues to him for the fautes that you haue cōmited against him he shal pray for you I wil heare him i He deliuered him out of the 〈◊〉 fliction wherein he was k That is all his 〈◊〉 read Chap. 〈◊〉 13. “ Or 〈◊〉 or money so marked l God made him twise so riche in 〈◊〉 as he was afore gaue him as manie 〈◊〉 as he had taken from him m That is of lōg life or beautiful as the day n As pleasant as 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 spice o That is the hor ne of beautie * Or Praises according to the 〈◊〉 were chiefly 〈◊〉 to praise giue thankes to God for his benesires They are called the 〈◊〉 or Sōgs of Dauid be cause the moste 〈◊〉 were made by him a VVhen a men hathe giuen once place to euil coū sel or to his owne cōcupiscence he beginneth to for get him self in his sin so falleth into contempt of God which con tempt is called the seat of the 〈◊〉 b In the holie Scriptures Deut. 6 6. Iosh 1 8. Pro. 6 20. Iere. 17 〈◊〉 c Gods children are so moystened euer with his grace that whatsoeuer cometh vn to thē tēdethly to their saluaciō d Thogh the wic ked seme to beare the swinge in this worlde yet the Lord 〈◊〉 them downe that they shal not rise nor stand in the compagnie of the righteous e But tremble when they fele Gods wrath f Doeth approue and pro sper like as not to knowe is to reproue and reiect a The conspiracie of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the iewes and power of Kings 〈◊〉 not p 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 4 25. “ Or anointed b 〈◊〉 the Wicked say that they Wil cast of the yoke of God and of his Christ. 〈◊〉 1 〈◊〉 c Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that in 〈◊〉 his Christ they 〈◊〉 against him Act. 13 〈◊〉 d To she We that my 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 is of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 e That is to say as touching 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because 〈◊〉 Was the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 elected of God So is it applied to Christ in his first comming 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 f Not onely the Iewes but 〈◊〉 Gē tiles also g He exhorteth all 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 in time 〈◊〉 1. 27. h in signe of hōmage i When the Wicked shal say 〈◊〉 reste 〈◊〉 yet to 〈◊〉 but in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a This 〈◊〉 a tokē of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that for all his troubles he had his 〈◊〉 to God b 〈◊〉 here signineth 〈◊〉 vp of the 〈◊〉 to cause vs to 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 as a thing of great 〈◊〉 c When he cōside 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of Gods 〈◊〉 omes 〈◊〉 the same his 〈◊〉 inc 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 d Be the dangers neuer so great or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 GOD hathe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to deliuer 〈◊〉 a Among them that Were appoin ted 〈◊〉 sing the 〈◊〉 and to play on the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one 〈◊〉 appointed chief to set the 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 who had the charge because he was moste excellent and he begā this 〈◊〉 on the instru ment called 〈◊〉 or in a 〈◊〉 so called b Thou that are the defender of my iust cause c Bothe of minde and body d Ye that thinke your selues noble in this Worlde e Thogh your en terprises please you neuer so muche yet God Wil bring them to noght f A King that Walkethin his vo 〈◊〉 g For feare of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 h 〈◊〉 your 〈◊〉 i 〈◊〉 God pure 〈◊〉 and not With outward ceremo 〈◊〉 k The multitude 〈◊〉 Worldlie Welth but Dauid 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 in Gods 〈◊〉 l This 〈◊〉 in Ebrew may be re 〈◊〉 to God as it is here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or to Dauid signifying that he shulde dwel as ioyfully alone as if he had manie about him be 〈◊〉 the Lord is 〈◊〉 him “ Or a 〈◊〉 st 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tune Psal. 〈◊〉 a That is my 〈◊〉 prayer secret complaint 〈◊〉 b VVich pacience and trust til I be 〈◊〉 c Seing that God 〈◊〉 nature hatteth Wickednes he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Wicked sa ue the godlie d VVhich runne moste ragingly after their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 e In the deepest of his 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 his ful confidence in God f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 iust therefore lead me out of the 〈◊〉 s of mi ne enemies Rom. 3 〈◊〉 “ Or cause them to erre g Let their deuisescome to noght h Thy fauour toWarde me shall 〈◊〉 me the 〈◊〉 of all others “ Or giue good successe i So that he shall be safe frome all dangers 〈◊〉 0 〈◊〉 a Thogh I deserue destruction yet let thy mercye 〈◊〉 my 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b For my Whole 〈◊〉 is abated c 〈◊〉 conscience is also touched With the feare of Gods iudgement d 〈◊〉 lamenteth that occasion shulde be taken frome hym to praise god in the 〈◊〉 “ Or mine eye is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Were With Wormes e God sendeth cō fort and boldnes in affliction that We may 〈◊〉 e ouer 〈◊〉 enemies f VVhen the Wicked thinke that the godlie shall 〈◊〉 God deliuereth them suddenly ād destroy eth their enemies “ Or kinde of tune “ Or accusation 〈◊〉 Sam. 16. 7. a He desireth God to deliuer him from the rage of cruel Saul b VVhere With 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 me c If I 〈◊〉 not Saul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 ued hys 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 8. d Let me not 〈◊〉 dye but be dis 〈◊〉 for euer e In 〈◊〉 me the kigdome f Not onely for 〈◊〉 e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 declare 〈◊〉 power g As 〈◊〉 my 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and mine enemies h Thogh they 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 cause against me yet God shal 〈◊〉 d ge their 〈◊〉 i He doeth conti 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the W. ked to 〈◊〉 tance by some signe 〈◊〉 his iudgement es k Except Saul 〈◊〉 ne his mynde 〈◊〉 dye for he 〈◊〉 bothe men and Weapons to destroye me Thus consideryng hys great danger he 〈◊〉 gods grace 〈◊〉 59. 4. Iob. 15. 35. l In keping faith fully 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 With me “ Or kinde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or tune “ Or noble or 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 the Wic ked Wolde 〈◊〉 Gods praises yet the very babes are 〈◊〉 Witnesses of the same “ Or established Or confunde b It had bene suf ficient for him to haue set forthe his glorie by 〈◊〉 heauens thogh he had not come so low as to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is but 〈◊〉 c Touchyng hys first creation d By the temporal gifts of mans creation he is led to 〈◊〉 the benefites
deliuer ance is his onelie fa uour and loue to vs. q Dauid was 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 cause good be 〈◊〉 toward Saul and his enemies and therefore was assued of Gods 〈◊〉 and deliuerance r For all his dangers he exercised him self in the Law of God s I nether gaue place to their wicked 〈◊〉 nor to mine owne affections t Here he speaketh of God according to our cap 〈◊〉 who sheweth mercie to his and 〈◊〉 hech the wicked as is said also Leuit. 26. 21. u when their sinne is come to the ful measure x He attributeth it to God 〈◊〉 he bothe gate the victorie in the field also destroyed the cities of his enemies y Be the dangers neuer so manie orgreat yet Gods promes must take effect z He giueth good successe to all 〈◊〉 enterprises a A 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 which he toke 〈◊〉 of the hand of Gods ene mies “ Or steele b To defend me from dangers c He 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 continuance and increase in wel doing onely to Gods 〈◊〉 d 〈◊〉 declareth that he did nothing besides his vocation but was stirred vp by Gods Spirit to execute his iudge ments c Thou hast giuē them into mine hāds to be 〈◊〉 f Thei that reiect the crye of the afflicted Godwil also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when thei 〈◊〉 for helpe for ether 〈◊〉 or feare cause those hypocrites to 〈◊〉 g which dwel round about me h The kingdome of Christ is in Da uids Kingdome prefigured who by the preaching of his worde brīgeth all to his sub iection i 〈◊〉 Ive signifying a subicction constrained and not voluntarie k Feare shal cause them to be afraied and come 〈◊〉 of their secret holes and holdes to 〈◊〉 pardon l That is Saul who of malice persecuted him m This propherie 〈◊〉 to the kingdome of Christ and vocatiō of the 〈◊〉 as Rom. 15. 9 n This did not properly apperteine to Salomon but to Iesus Christ. a He 〈◊〉 vnto man his ingratitude seing the heauēs which are dumme creatures set forthe Gods glorie b The continuall successe of the daye the night is sufficient to de clare Gods power goodnes c The heauens are a 〈◊〉 master to al nations be they neuer so barbarous d The heauens are as a line of great capital letters to shewe vnto vs Gods glo rie e Or vaile The maner Was that the bride and bri degrome shuld 〈◊〉 vnder a vaile together after come 〈◊〉 With great solem nitie and reioycing of the assem blie f Thogh the crea 〈◊〉 can not ser ue yet this ought 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 to lead vs vnto him g So that all 〈◊〉 inuentions and intentions are 〈◊〉 h Euerie one Without 〈◊〉 i Except Gods Worde be estemed aboue all 〈◊〉 things it is contemned k For God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 indeuour thogh it be 〈◊〉 vnpersite l Then there is no rewarde of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Gra ce for Where sinne is there death is the rewarde m Which are done purposly and of malice n If 〈◊〉 suppresse my Wicked 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spirit o That I may obey thee in thoght Worde and dede a Hereby Kings are also admonished to call to God in their 〈◊〉 res b The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 grace of God c In token that thei are acceptable 〈◊〉 him d 〈◊〉 to the King in Whose Wealth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 standeth e The 〈◊〉 fee leth that God hathe heard their pe tition f As by the visible Sanctuarie Gods 〈◊〉 appeared toward his people 〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is ment his power and maiestie g The 〈◊〉 that put not their onely trust in God h Let the King be able to 〈◊〉 vs by thy 〈◊〉 When We seke 〈◊〉 him for 〈◊〉 a When he shal ouercome his ene mies and so be assured of his vocation b Thou 〈◊〉 thy liberal fauour toward him befo re 〈◊〉 praied c Dauid did not onely 〈◊〉 life but also assurance that his po steritie shulde reigne for euer d Thou hast made him thy blessings to others and a perpetual example of thy fauour for euer e Here he describeth the power of Christs kingdome 〈◊〉 the enemies thereof f This teacheth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 en dure the 〈◊〉 til God destroye the 〈◊〉 g Thei layed as 〈◊〉 their nets to make Gods po Wer to giue place to their Wicked 〈◊〉 h As a marke to shote at i Mainteine thy Church against thine aduersaries that We may ha ue ample occasiō to praise thy Name “ Or the hinde of the morning and this Was the name of some commune song a Here appeareth that hor ible con flict Which he su steined betwene faith and desperation b Being tormented With extreme 〈◊〉 “ Or I cease me c He meaneth the place of praising euen the Ta bernacle or els 〈◊〉 is so called becau se he gaue the people cōtinually occasion to praise him d And seming moste miserable of all creatures Which Was ment of Christ And he rein appeareth the vnspeak ble loue of God toWard men that he Wolde thus abase 〈◊〉 Sonne for our sakes †〈◊〉 vpon God e Euen from my birth thou hast giuen me 〈◊〉 to trustin thee f For 〈◊〉 Gods prouidēce preserue the infants they shuld perish a thousand times in the mothers Wombe Matt. 27 43. g He meaneth that his enemies Were so far proude 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they Were rather beastes then men h Before hespake of the 〈◊〉 of his enemies and nowhe 〈◊〉 the inwarde griefs of the 〈◊〉 so that Christ Was tormented bothe in soule and bodie i Thou hast suffred me to be Without all hope of 〈◊〉 k Thus Dauid cō plaineth as 〈◊〉 he Were 〈◊〉 by his 〈◊〉 bothe hands and fete but this Was accomplished in Christ. l My life that is 〈◊〉 left alone for saken of all Psal. 35. 17 〈◊〉 16. m Christ is 〈◊〉 With amore 〈◊〉 deliuerā ce by 〈◊〉 death then if he had not tasted death at all n He promiseth to exhorte the Church that they by his example might praise the Lord. o The poore affli cted are comforted by this exam ple of Dauid or Christ. 〈◊〉 2 12. p Which Were sa 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Which they 〈◊〉 by Gods commande ment when they Were deliuered out of any great danger q He doethallude stil to the sacrifice r Thogh the 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 as ver 26 yet the 〈◊〉 are not separated 〈◊〉 the grace of Christs kingdome s In Whome there is no hope that he shal recouer life so nether poore nor riche quicke not dead shal be 〈◊〉 from his kingdome t Meaning the 〈◊〉 Which the Lord kepeth as a sede to the Church to continue his praise among men u That is God hathe fulfilled his promes Isa 40. 11. Iere. 23. 5. a He hathe care ouer me and n 〈◊〉 vnto me all things Ezek. 14. 23. 〈◊〉 10. 11. 1. Pet. 2. 〈◊〉 b He 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 me c Plaine or 〈◊〉 Waies d Thogh 〈◊〉 Were in 〈◊〉 of death as the
〈◊〉 l He desireth that Gods mercie may contend for hym 〈◊〉 therage of his enemies m Let the same shame aud 〈◊〉 light vpon them Whiche they intended to haue broght vpon me n As the faithfull alwayes 〈◊〉 God for his benefites so the wicked mocke Gods children in their 〈◊〉 a Not 〈◊〉 him as 〈◊〉 Who megod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 knowing that there are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 causes way God 〈◊〉 his hand vpon 〈◊〉 and afte 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 vs. b VVhē for 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 him self vpon his bed c Thou hast restored him in his sickebed and 〈◊〉 him 〈◊〉 d That is 〈◊〉 me and can not 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 hare quēched but with my shameful death e For 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 me 〈◊〉 conspireth my death in his harte and braggeth the 〈◊〉 f The ennemye thogh by his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 punishements 〈◊〉 God was be come his mortal 〈◊〉 †Ebr. The man 〈◊〉 my peace g 〈◊〉 Dauid 〈◊〉 this falshod and as it was chiefly accomplished 〈◊〉 Christ Iohn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so shal his mēber continually 〈◊〉 the same h Meaning ethe in 〈◊〉 itie 〈◊〉 life or in the 〈◊〉 feare of God 〈◊〉 gainst all 〈◊〉 i Shewing me 〈◊〉 dent signes of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ce k By 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he stirreth vp 〈◊〉 faithfull to 〈◊〉 God Psal. xlii a As a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be kept of thē Wh che were of the 〈◊〉 ber of the Leuites b By these 〈◊〉 des of thirst pā ting he she 〈◊〉 his seruent desir to serue God in 〈◊〉 Temple c As others 〈◊〉 pleasure in 〈◊〉 and drinking 〈◊〉 he was 〈◊〉 giuen to weiping d That is how Eled the people 〈◊〉 serue thee in 〈◊〉 Tabernacle an now seing my 〈◊〉 tratiete 〈◊〉 I 〈◊〉 for sorow e Thogh he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 assal tes of the 〈◊〉 to cast him 〈◊〉 despaire yet his faith groūded on Gods accustomed mercies 〈◊〉 the vi ctorie f That is when I remember thee in this lande of my bannishement among the mountaines g Afflictiōs came so 〈◊〉 vpō me that I felt my selfe as ouerwhelmed wherby he shewech there is no end of our miserie till God be 〈◊〉 send remedie h He 〈◊〉 him self of Gods helpe in time to come i That is I am moste grieuouslye 〈◊〉 k 〈◊〉 repetition doeth declare that Dauid did not ouercome at once to 〈◊〉 vs to be 〈◊〉 for asmuch as God wil certein ly deliuer his a He desireth God to vndertake hys cause againste the enemies but chieflye that he wolde 〈◊〉 him to the Tabernacle psal xliii b That is the cruel companie of mine enemies c To wit thy fauor whiche appeareth by the performāce of thy promises d He promiseth to offer a solemne sacrifice of thankesgiuing in 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 deliuerance e VVherby he admonisheth the faithful not to relent but constātly to waite on the Lord thogh theyr troubles be longe and great a This Psalme semeth to haue bene made by some excellent Prophete for the vse of the people when the Church was iu extreme miseric ether at their returne from Babylon 〈◊〉 vnder Antio 〈◊〉 or in suche like 〈◊〉 b That is the Canaanites c Io wit our fathers d Of Canaan e That is our fathers f Gods fre 〈◊〉 loue is the onelie fountaine and beginning of the 〈◊〉 Deut. 4. 37. g Because thou are one King therfore deliuer thy people from their miserie h Because thei and their forefathers made bothe one Church thei applie that to thē selues which before the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 attribute to their fathers i As thei confessed before that theyr strenght came of God so now they acknowledge that this afflictiō came by his iust iudgement “ Or at their pleasure k Knowing God to be 〈◊〉 of this calamitie thei mur 〈◊〉 not but seke 〈◊〉 at his hands who 〈◊〉 ded them l As 〈◊〉 which are solde for a low price nether 〈◊〉 thou for him that offreth 〈◊〉 but takest the 〈◊〉 ch apman Rom. 8. 36. m I dare not lift vp mine heade for shame n Meaning 〈◊〉 proude and 〈◊〉 tyrant o Thei boasle not of their vertues but declare that thei rest vpon God in the middes of their 〈◊〉 who punished not now their stunes but by hard afflictions called them to the consideratiō of the heauenlye ioyes “ Or whales meaning the bottomles seat of 〈◊〉 here we se the power of faith which can be ouercome by no perils p Thei shewe that thei honored 〈◊〉 aright because they trusted in him alone q Thei take God to Witnes that thei were vpright to him ward r The faithfull make this their comfort that the wicked punish them not for their sinnes but for Gods cause 〈◊〉 5. 10. 1 〈◊〉 4. 14. s There is no hope of recouerie except thou put to thine hande and raise vs vp t VVhiche is the onelie and sufficient ransom to 〈◊〉 bothe bodie and soule from all kinde of sclauerie and miserie 〈◊〉 XLV a This was acer teine tune or an in strument b Of that 〈◊〉 laue that oght to be betwene the housband and the wife c Salomons beautie and eloquence to winne fauour with his people his power to ouer come his enemies is here described d He alludeth to them that ride in chariots in their triūphes shewing that the quiet state of a kingdome stā deth in trueth 〈◊〉 and iustice not in 〈◊〉 pompe and vanitie e Vnder this figure of this kingdome of iustice is set for the euerlasting kingdome of Christ. f Hathe established thy kingdome as the figure of Christ which is the peace and ioye of the Church g In the which pa lace the people ma de thee ioyful to 〈◊〉 them giue thankes and reioyce for thee h Thogh he had many Kings daugh ters among his wi ues yet he loued Pharaohs 〈◊〉 best i Vnder the figure of Pharaohs daugh ter he sheweth that the Church must cast of all car 〈◊〉 affections to obey Christ onely k He signifieth that diuers of them that be riche shal be benefactours to the Church asbeit thei giue not 〈◊〉 obedience to the Gospel l There is nothing fained nor hypocritical but she is glorious bothe within and with out and 〈◊〉 the Church hath not at all times this 〈◊〉 glorie the 〈◊〉 is to be imputed onely to their owne ingratitude Or zor m Thei shal haue greater graces thē their fathers n He signifieth the great compasse of Christs kingdome which shal be sufficient to enriche all his memmbres o This must onely be referred to Christ and not to Salomon a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vnto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 song “ Or 〈◊〉 on b In all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 mercie and 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 his c That is we 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 d Thogh the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so 〈◊〉 yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bring 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to his e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rough 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 smale yet 〈◊〉
him 2. Sam. 11. 〈◊〉 o By giuing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to praise 〈◊〉 when thou 〈◊〉 forgiue my sinnes 〈◊〉 VVhich is a wounding of the 〈◊〉 proceding of faith which seketh vnto God for 〈◊〉 p He praieth for the whole Church because through his sinne it was in danger of Gods iudgement q That is iust and law ful applied to their right end wh ch is the exer cise of faith repentance a O Doeg Which hast credit which the tyrant Saul and hast power to 〈◊〉 the saints of God b Thy malicie mo ueth thee by craftie 〈◊〉 lies to accuse and destroye the innocents †Ebr. righteousnes c Thogh God 〈◊〉 for a time yet at length he wil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 falsehode d A lbeit 〈◊〉 seme o be neuer so sure 〈◊〉 e For the eies of the 〈◊〉 are shut vpot Gods iudgements f VVith ioyful reuerence seing that he taketh their parte against the 〈◊〉 †Or is his 〈◊〉 ce g He 〈◊〉 to haue a 〈◊〉 the seruants of God that he maie growe in the knowledge of godlines h Executed this 〈◊〉 engeance †Or waite vpon thy grace and pro mes Psal. 1. 111. a VVhich was an 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 of note b VVhere as no re 〈◊〉 is had of ho 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 of vertue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there the Prophet pronoun 〈◊〉 that the 〈◊〉 haue no God VVhereby he cō ēneth all 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 that ten 〈◊〉 not to seke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 7. 20. Dauid pronoun eth Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 emers who 〈◊〉 charge to de 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gods people do moste 〈◊〉 de uoure them e VVhen they thoght there was none occasion to feare the sudden vengeāce of God lighted vpon thē f Be the enemies power neuer so great not the dan ger so fareful yet God deliuered his in 〈◊〉 Psal LIIII 1. Sam. 23. 11. a He declareth that when all mea nes dofaile God wil deliuer euen as it were bymira de them that call vnto him with an vpright 〈◊〉 b To wit the ziphims c Saul and his armie which were like 〈◊〉 beastes 〈◊〉 not be satisfied but by his death d Be they neuer so sewe as he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 e According to thy faithful promes for my 〈◊〉 ce f For hypocrites 〈◊〉 God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or vp on condi 〈◊〉 g 〈◊〉 maylaw 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for Gods iudgements 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be pure a The earnestnes of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 inso muche as he compelled to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into 〈◊〉 b For the threatenings of Saul 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as a w 〈◊〉 persone or they haue imagined my destructiō d 〈◊〉 was no parte of him that was not astonied with extreme fea re e Feare had driuē him to so great di stres that he wished to be hid in some wildernes to be banished 〈◊〉 kingdome which GOD had promised that he snulde enioye f Frō which cruel rage and tyrannie of Saul g As in the confusion of Babylon when the wicked conspired against God g As in the confusion of Babylon when the wicked conspired against God h All 〈◊〉 and good ordres are broken and 〈◊〉 vice and dissolution reigneth vnder Saul i If mine open ene mie had soght mi 〈◊〉 colde the better haue auoy ded him k VVhich was not onely ioyned to me in friendship and counsel in worldeliematrers but also in religiō l As Korath 〈◊〉 and Abiram m VVhich signifieth a feruent minde and sure truste to obteine his 〈◊〉 which thing made him earnest at all times in praier King 〈◊〉 n Euen the Angels of God soght on my 〈◊〉 agaīst 〈◊〉 enemies 2. o But their prospe rous 〈◊〉 stil con 〈◊〉 p I did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ke him 〈◊〉 was at peace with 〈◊〉 he made 〈◊〉 against me †〈◊〉 to wit 〈◊〉 thou wol dest that God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 q 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 and trial he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r Thogh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 longer yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 of God 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 death a Being chased by the 〈◊〉 of his enemies into a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 dooue no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b He 〈◊〉 that it is ethet now 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that God elpe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him and readie to 〈◊〉 c 〈◊〉 his cōscience vpon Gods promes thogh he se not present helpe d All my counsels haue euil successe and turne to mine owne sorowe e As all the world against one man and can not be saciat except they haue my life f They thinke not onely to escape punishment but the more 〈◊〉 thei are the more impudent they waxe g If God kepe the 〈◊〉 of his saints in store 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 re wil he 〈◊〉 ber their blood to 〈◊〉 thogh tyrans burne the bones yet can they not blot the teares blood 〈◊〉 of gods register h Hauing 〈◊〉 that which I 〈◊〉 I am boun de to paye my vowes of chankes giuing as I promi sed i As 〈◊〉 of his great mercies giuing him thankes for the sa me k That is in this life and 〈◊〉 of the sunne 1. Sam. 22. 4. a 〈◊〉 was ether the begiuning of a 〈◊〉 song at the wordes which Dauid 〈◊〉 whc̄he slayed his affection †Or dwel 〈◊〉 safely b He compareth the afflictions which God layeth vpon his children to a 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c VVho leaueth not his workes be gon vnperfit d He wolde rather deliuer 〈◊〉 by a miracle then that I shulde be oue come e He meaneth their 〈◊〉 false reportes f Suffer me not to be destroyed to the contempt of thy name h Thatis wholly bent to giue thee praise for my deliuerance i He 〈◊〉 that bothe his heart shal praise God and his tongue shal confesse him and also that he wil vse other meanes to 〈◊〉 ke him selfe forwarde to the same k Thy mercies do not onely 〈◊〉 to the Iewes but 〈◊〉 to tho Gentiles a Ye counselers of Saul who vnder prerence of consulting for the commune Wei h conspiremy death being an innocēc b Ye are not asha med to execute that 〈◊〉 publi kely 〈◊〉 y ha ue imagined in your hearts c That is enemies to the people of God euen from their birth d 〈◊〉 passe in malice and subtiltie the craftie 〈◊〉 which colde 〈◊〉 him selfe by stepping his eare from the in 〈◊〉 e Take away all occasions meanes Wherby they 〈◊〉 f Considering 〈◊〉 diuine power the sheweth that God in a moment can destroye their force 〈◊〉 ereof theybrag ge g A 〈◊〉 his takē rawe 〈◊〉 of th̄e pot before he Wa ter see hiso he desi reth God to destroye their entre 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thei bring them to pas se. h VVith a pure affection i Their punishment and thoughter shal be so 〈◊〉 k Seing God gouer neth all by his pro uidence he muste 〈◊〉 des 〈◊〉 differēce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 godlie and the Wicked a Read psal 16. 1. Sam. 19 11. b Thogh his enemies Were euen at hād to destroye him
yet 〈◊〉 assured him self that God had awayes ynough in his hād 〈◊〉 deliuer him c For I am 〈◊〉 to them War des and haue not offended them d Seing it apperreineth to Gods iudgements to pu nish the wicked he 〈◊〉 God to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ven geanceon the reprobat who mali ciously 〈◊〉 his Chu ch e He 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 to hungrie dogs shewing that they are neuer wearie in doing euil f They boast open ly of their Wicked deuiles and euerie worde is as a sworde for thei nether feare God nor are ashamed of men g Thogh Saul haue neuer so great power yet I knowe that thou 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 therefore wil I pa ciently hope on thee h He Wil not faile to succout me when nedere quireth i Altogether but by litle that the people seing olte times thy iudges 〈◊〉 may be min deful of thee k That is their miserie shame thei may be as glasses 〈◊〉 of Gods vengeāce l VVhen thy time shal come whē they haue sufficiēt ly serued for an example of 〈◊〉 geāce vnto other m He mocketh at 〈◊〉 vaine ent eprises being as sured that thei shal 〈◊〉 bring their purpose to passe n VVhich didest vse the 〈◊〉 of a Weake womā to cōfounde the enemies strength as 1. Sam 19. 2. o 〈◊〉 him selfe to be 〈◊〉 all v rue and 〈◊〉 he attribu 〈◊〉 the whole to God 2 Sam. 8 〈◊〉 10 1. 1 Chro 18. 1. a These Were certeine songs 〈◊〉 the note 〈◊〉 this psalme was sung Or Syria called Mesopotamia b Called also Sophene which 〈◊〉 deth by Euphrates c For when Saul was not able to resist the enemie the people fled he ther 〈◊〉 for thei colde not be safe in their owne houses d as a cleft with an earth quake e Thou hast handled thy people sharply in taking from them sense iudgemēt in that theiaided Saulthe had giuen the Wicked King and pursued him to Whorne God iust tiltle of the realme f In making me King thou cast performed thy promes Which semed to hauelost the force g It is so certeine as if it Were spoken by an oracle that I shall possesse 〈◊〉 places Whiche Saul had left to his 〈◊〉 h For it Was strong and Well peopled i Dauid meaneth that in this tribe hys kyngdome shal be 〈◊〉 Gen 49. 〈◊〉 k In 〈◊〉 vile subiection l For thou Wilt 〈◊〉 ād fai ne as thogh thou We 〈◊〉 glad m He Was assu red that GOD Wolde giue him the stronge 〈◊〉 of hys enemies Wherein they thoght them selues sure a From the place Where I Was 〈◊〉 is hed beyng driuen out of the 〈◊〉 and temple by my sonne Ab salom b Vnto the 〈◊〉 Without they helpe I can not atteine c There is nothing that doeth more strengthen our faith then the remembrāce of Gods succour in times past d This chiefly is referred to 〈◊〉 Who liueth 〈◊〉 not onely in him selfe but also in his members e For the stabilitie of my kingdome standeth in thy mercie and trueth 1. Chro. 16. 41. a Thogh Satan tempted hym to murmure agaīst God yet he bridled his 〈◊〉 and resting vpon Gods 〈◊〉 beareth his crosse pa tiently b It appeareth by the oft repetitiō of this Word that the Prophet abode manifolds 〈◊〉 but by 〈◊〉 on God and by paci ence he 〈◊〉 came them all c He 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 self being 〈◊〉 Whom God had appointed to the kingdome d Thogh ye 〈◊〉 to be in honour yet God Wil sud 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you e Dauid Was 〈◊〉 moued 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 troubles therefore he 〈◊〉 vp hym selfe to 〈◊〉 in God f These 〈◊〉 and often 〈◊〉 tions Were neces sarie to 〈◊〉 his faith against the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 g He 〈◊〉 heth vs of our Wicked 〈◊〉 Whiche 〈◊〉 hide our 〈◊〉 and bite on the 〈◊〉 then vtter our grief to God to obteine remedie h Giue your selues wholy to God by putting awaye all things that are contrarie to his Lawe i He hathe plainely 〈◊〉 Witnes of his power so that houe nedeth to dout thereof k So that the Wicked shal 〈◊〉 thy power and the godlie thy mercie a To Wit of 〈◊〉 1. 〈◊〉 23. 14. b Thogh he Was bothe 〈◊〉 in greate distres yet he made god his 〈◊〉 aboue all meate and drinke c In this miserie I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the contempla tion of thy pow er and 〈◊〉 as if I Were in thy Sanctuarie d The ren 〈◊〉 ce of thy fauour is more swere vn to me then al the pleasures and 〈◊〉 of the Worlde e He assureth him selfe by the Spirit of God to haue the gift of constancie f He prophecieth of the destruction of Saul ād them that take hys parte Whose bodies shal not be buried but be de uoured With wilde beastes g All that 〈◊〉 by GOD a 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 him shal reioyce in thys Worthie Kyng a in that he calleth to God with his 〈◊〉 is a si gne that 〈◊〉 pray er was vehemēt and that his life was in danger b That is frome their 〈◊〉 malice c To wit their outwarde violen ce d False reportes and sclanders e To be without feare of God ād reuerence of mā is a signe of reprobation f The more that the wicked se Gods children in miserie the more bolde and impudent are they in 〈◊〉 them g There is no waye so 〈◊〉 and subtil to do hurt which they inuented not for his destruction h To se gods 〈◊〉 iudgementes agaynst them ād howe he hathe caught them in their own snares i VVhen they shal 〈◊〉 that he wil be fauora ble to them as he was to hys seruant Dauid a Thou giuest dai ly new occasion to thy Church to praile thee b Not 〈◊〉 the Iewes but 〈◊〉 the Gentiles in the kingdome of 〈◊〉 c He 〈◊〉 it to his sinnes of the people that God who was accustomed to as sille them 〈◊〉 draweth his succour from them d Thou wilt declare thy selfe to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of thy Church in de stroying thyne enemies as thou didest in the 〈◊〉 Sea e As of all barba 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of f He sheweth that there 〈◊〉 no parte nor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the worlde which is not gouerned by Gods power and prouidence †Ebr. The going forth of the mor nyng and of the euening g To wit with 〈◊〉 h That is Shiloah or the raine i Thou hast appo 〈◊〉 ted the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 forthe fede to mans vse k By this deser 〈◊〉 he sheweth that al the ordre of nature is ateshmonie of gods loue toward vs who causeth all 〈◊〉 to serue 〈◊〉 necessitie l That is the dume creatures shal not onely reioyce for a time 〈◊〉 Gods 〈◊〉 but shall continually sing i Thou hast appo 〈◊〉 ted the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 forthe fede to mans vse a He 〈◊〉 that all 〈◊〉 shal come to the knowledge of God who then was only know 〈◊〉 Iudea b As the faithful shall obey God willingly so
that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the dates of 〈◊〉 b He call th thē Gods enemies Which are enemies to his 〈◊〉 c The elect of God are his secret ones for he hideth 〈◊〉 the secret of l. 〈◊〉 preseiueth thē 〈◊〉 all dangers d Thei Were not 〈◊〉 to take the Church as pri soner but soght 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 destroi it e By all secret mean s. f 〈◊〉 thoght to haue 〈◊〉 thy coūsel Where in the perpetuitie of the Church Was established †Or 〈◊〉 g The Wickednes of the Ammonites and Moabites is described in that they prouoked these other nations to fight against the Israelites their 〈◊〉 h By these examples thei Were confirmed that God Wolde not suffer his people to be vtterly destroied i Troden vnder 〈◊〉 as myre k That is Iudea for Where his Church is there dwelleth he among them l Because the reprobat colde by no meanes be amended he praieth chatt ei maie 〈◊〉 be destroied be vnstable and led with all windes m That is be compelled by thy plagues to 〈◊〉 thy power Iudg. 7. 21. 4 15. n 〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉 not yet thei male proue by experience hat it is in vaine to resist against thy coun sel in establishing thy Church a Dauid complai neth that he can not haue accesse to the 〈◊〉 of God to make pro 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 and to 〈◊〉 in religion b For none but the 〈◊〉 colde enter into the Sā ctuarie and the rest of the people into the courtes c So that the poore birdes haue more 〈◊〉 then I. d VVho 〈◊〉 nothing in him self but in thee onely learneth of thee to rule his life e That is of mulberietrees which was a 〈◊〉 pla ce so that they which passed through mustdig pits for water signifying that no lets can hinder them that are ful ly bent to come to Christs Church nether yet that God wil euer faile them f They are neuer wearie but 〈◊〉 in strēgth couragetil thei come to Gods House g That is for Christs sake whose figure 〈◊〉 re present h He wolde 〈◊〉 to liue but one daye rather in Gods Church then a thousand among the worldelings i But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to time increase his 〈◊〉 towards his more and more a They confesse that Gods fre mercie was the cause 〈◊〉 of their deliuerāce because he loued the lād which he had cho sen. b Thou host buryed them that they shal not come into iudge ment c Not onely in withdrawing thy rod but in forgiuing out sinnes in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 them d 〈◊〉 in times past they had 〈◊〉 Gods mercres so now being 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 lōg continuance of euils they pray vnto God that according to his nature he wolde be merciful vnto them e He 〈◊〉 that our 〈◊〉 commeth onely of Gods mercie f He wil send all 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 Church when he hathe sufficiently 〈◊〉 them 〈◊〉 by his punish ments the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 learne to beware that thei returne not to 〈◊〉 offences g Thogh for a time God thus exercise them with his rods yet vnder the kingdome of 〈◊〉 they shulde haue peace and ioye h Iustice shal then florish and haue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 passage in euerie place a Dauid 〈◊〉 of Saul thus praied leauing the same to the Church as a monument how to seke redresle against their mise 〈◊〉 b I am not enemie to thē but pitie thē thogh thei be cruel toward me c Which Was a sure tokē that he beleued that God wolde deliuer him d He doeth confesse that God is good to all but onely merciful to 〈◊〉 sinners e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and calling 〈◊〉 ly he sheweth 〈◊〉 we 〈◊〉 not be wearie thogh God grante notforthewith our request but that we must earnestly and often call vpō him f He 〈◊〉 all idoles for asmuche as thei can do no workes to declare that thei are 〈◊〉 g This proueth that Dauid praied in the name of Christ the Messias of whose kingdome he doeth here prophecie h He confesseth him self ignorāt til God hathe taught him and his heart variable and 〈◊〉 from God til God 〈◊〉 it to him and confirme it in his obedience i That is from moste great danger of d 〈◊〉 of the which none but onely the mightie hand of God colde deliuer him k He sheweth that there can be no moderation nor equitie where proude 〈◊〉 reigne and that the lacke of Gods feare is as a priviledge to all vice and crueltie l He 〈◊〉 not of his owne vertues but confesseth that God of his fre goodnes hathe 〈◊〉 benemerciful vnto him and giuen him power against his enemies as to one of his owne housholde Psal. lxxxvii a God did chuse that place amonge the hils to establish Ierusalém and hys Temple b Thogh thy glorious estate do not yet appeare yet 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 and God wil 〈◊〉 his promes c That is 〈◊〉 these other cōtreis shal come to the knowledge of God d It shal be said of him that is regenerat and come to the Church that he is as one that was 〈◊〉 in the Churche e Out of all quarters thei shal come into the Church be counted as citizens f VVhen he calleth by his worde them into the Church 〈◊〉 he had elected and writen in his boke g The Prophet 〈◊〉 his whole affections and 〈◊〉 in the Church 1. King 4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a That is tohūble It was the hegynning of a song by the tune where of this Psalme was song b Thogh many crye in their sorowes yet they crye not earnestly to GOD for remedye as he 〈◊〉 he cōfessed to be the autor of his saluaciō c For he that is dead is 〈◊〉 from all cares and busines of this life and thus he saieth because he was vnprofirable for all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mans life and as it were cut 〈◊〉 from this 〈◊〉 d That is from thy preuidence care whiche is ment according to the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He 〈◊〉 the losse displeasure of his friendes to Gods 〈◊〉 whereby he partly 〈◊〉 partly 〈◊〉 his e The stormes of thy 〈◊〉 haue 〈◊〉 whelmed me g I senone ende of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 h Mine eies face declare my sorowes i He sheweth that the time is more conueniēt for God to helpe whē men 〈◊〉 vnto hym in 〈◊〉 dāgers them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 till they be 〈◊〉 and then raise 〈◊〉 vp againe k That is in 〈◊〉 graue where only 〈◊〉 bodie lieth 〈◊〉 all sense and remembrāce l I am euer in great dangers and sorowes as thogh my life shulde vtterly 〈◊〉 cut of eue rie moment †Ebr. were in 〈◊〉 a Thogh the horri ble confusion of things might cause them to despaire of Gods 〈◊〉 yet the manifolde examples of hys me 〈◊〉 cause thē to trust in GOD thogh to mās iud gement thei sawe none occasion b A she that surely beleued ī hea t. c As thine inuisible heauen is not subiect to anie alteracion change so shal the
inconuenient time to seke helpe which was whē he was in 〈◊〉 c He sheweth for the the fiure of hisloue in calling vpon him confes sing him to be 〈◊〉 merci ul to help them that are 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 de and counsel d which was vn 〈◊〉 before now rest vpō the Lord for he hath bene beneficial towards thee e The Lord wil 〈◊〉 me and saue my 〈◊〉 f I felt all these things and there fore was moued by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 confesse them 2. Cor. 4 13. g In my great di stresse I thoght God wolde not regarde man which is but lies and vanitie yet I ouercame this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and felt the contrarie h In the Law thei vsed to make a a banket when they gaue solēne thankes to God and to take the cup drinke in signe of thankesgiuing i I perceiue that God hathe a 〈◊〉 ouer his so 〈◊〉 he bothe disposeth their death and taketh an 〈◊〉 k I wil thanke him for his benefites for that is 〈◊〉 payement to confesse that we owe all to God Rom. 15 11. a That is the moste certeine cōtinual testimo nies of his Father lie grace a Because Godby creating Dauid King shewed his 〈◊〉 toward his afflicted Church the Prophet doeth not onely him self thanke God but exhorteth all the people to do the same b VVe are here taught that the more that troubles oppresse vs the more ought we to be instant in prayer c Being exalted to this estate he assured him selfe to haue mā euer to be his enemie Yethe douted not but God wolde mainteine him because he had placed him d He sheweth that he had trusted in vaine if he had put his confidence in man to haue bene prefer red to the kingdome and therefore he put his trust in God and obteined e He noteth Saul his chief enemie f In that he was 〈◊〉 it came not of him selfe nor of the power of man but onely 〈◊〉 Gods fauour therefore he wil praise him g He promiseth bothe to 〈◊〉 graces him self to cause others to do the same be cause that in his persone the Church was restored h So that all that are bothe farre nere maye se his mightie power i He willeth the dores of the Tabernacle to be opened that he maye declare his thankeful minde Isa. 〈◊〉 16. k Thogh Saul the chief powers refused me to be King yet GOD hathe preferred me aboue thē all Mat. 21 41. l wherein GOD hathe shewed chiefly his mercie by appointing me King and deliuering his Church Act 4 〈◊〉 Rom 9 33. 〈◊〉 pet 2 6. m The people praie for the pro speritie of Dauids kingdome who was the figure of Christ. n VVhich are the priests and haue the charge thereof as Nomb. 6 23 o Because he hathe restored vs from darkenes to light we wil offer sacrifices and praises vnto him a Here they are not called blessed whiche thinke them selues wise in their owne iudgement nor which imagine to them selues a certeine holines but they whose 〈◊〉 is without hypocrisie b For they are 〈◊〉 led by Gods Spirit and imbrace no doctrine but his c Dauid acknow ledgeth his imperfection desiring God to refor me it that his 〈◊〉 maye be conformable to Gods worde d For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in seruīg God without hypocrisie e That is thy pre cepts which conteine 〈◊〉 righ teousnes f He refuseth not to be tryed by 〈◊〉 but he feareth to faint if God succor not his 〈◊〉 in time a Because youth is most giuen to licenciousnes he chiefly 〈◊〉 them to frame their liues 〈◊〉 to Gods worde b If God 's ' worde be grauen in 〈◊〉 heartes we shal be more able to resist the assaltes of 〈◊〉 there fore the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God to instruct him daiely more more therein c The Propher doeth not boast of his vermes but setteth for the an example for others to followe Gods worde and leaue wordelie vanities a 〈◊〉 she weth that we ought not to desire to liue but to 〈◊〉 God and that we can not serue him aright except he open our eyes and mindes b Seing mans life in this worlde is but a passage what shulde become of him if thy worde were not his guide c In allages thou hast plagued all suche which 〈◊〉 and con tempteously departe frome thy trueth d VVhē the pow ers of the world gaue false senten ce agaynste me thy worde 〈◊〉 a guide and coun seler to teach me what to do and to comfort me a That is it is almost broght to the graue and without thy worde I can not liue b I haue confessed mine offences and now depend wholly on thee c If God did not mainteine vs by his word our life wolde drop away like water d Instruct me in thy worde wher by my minde maye be purged from vanitie ād taught to obey thy wil. e By this he shew eth that we can nether chose good cleaue to Gods worde not runne forwarde in his waye exceptehe make our heartes large to receiue his grace and willyng to obey a He sheweth that he can not follow on to the end excepte God teache him ofte times and leade him forwarde b Not onelye in out ward cōuersation but also with inwarde affection c Hereby meaning al other vices because that couetousnes is the rote of all euil e Let me not fall to thy dis honour but let mine heart still 〈◊〉 thy gracious worde f Giue me strength to continue in thy worde euen to the end a He sheweth that Gods mercie and loue is the firste 〈◊〉 of our saluacion d Meanyng all his senses b By 〈◊〉 in Gods worde he assureth him selfe to be able to confute the sclanders of his aduersaries c They that simply walke after Gods worde haue no lets to intangle them where as they that do contrary are euer in nets and snares d He sheweth that the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 not to suffer their Fa 〈◊〉 glorie to be 〈◊〉 by the vaine pompe of princes a Thogh he fele Gods hand stil to lie vpon him yet he resteth on hys promes and comforteth him selfe therein b Meanyng the wicked whiche contemne Gods worde ād tread hys religion vnder 〈◊〉 c That is the examples whereby thou declarest thy self to be iudge of thy world d That is a vehemēt zeale to thy glorie and indignacion against the wicked e In the course of this life and sorowful exile f Euen when other slepe g That is al these benefites a I am persuaded that to kepe 〈◊〉 Law is an 〈◊〉 and greate game for me b He sheweth that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the worde of God except he consider his own imperfections ād wayes c They haue gone aboute to drawe we into their 〈◊〉 d Not onelye in mutual consent but also with aide and succour e For the knowledge of Goddes worde is a singu lar token of hys fauour a Hauing proued by experience that God was true in his promes he desireth
according to your owne 〈◊〉 not after the prescript of my Law i Hereby he 〈◊〉 their by 〈◊〉 which thoght by their fasting 〈◊〉 please God and by such things as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the meane 〈◊〉 wold not serue him as he had cōmāded k He sheweth that 〈◊〉 did not 〈◊〉 with a 〈◊〉 heart but for an hypocrisie and that it was 〈◊〉 done 〈◊〉 religion because that they lacked these offices of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shuld haue declared that 〈◊〉 were godly Mat. 〈◊〉 23. l And wolde not 〈◊〉 the Lords 〈◊〉 which was 〈◊〉 and easy but wolde 〈◊〉 their owne whiche was heauie and 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 is taken of oxen which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the yoke 〈◊〉 9. 〈◊〉 m VVhich declareth that they rebelled not onelye against the Prophetes but against the 〈◊〉 of God that spake in them n That is after they were caryed captiue o By their sinnes whereby they pro uoked Gods angre a I loued my 〈◊〉 with a singular Ioueso that I colde not abide that anie shulde do her anieiniure b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shal be faithful 〈◊〉 towardeme her housband c Thogh their ene mies did greatly molest and trouble them yet God wolde come and dwell among thē and so preserue them so long as nature wolde 〈◊〉 them to liue increase their chil dren in great abū dance d He sheweth wherein our faith slandeth that is to beleue that God can performe that which he hathe pro mised thogh 〈◊〉 seme neuer so vnpossible to man Rom. 4. 20. e So that their 〈◊〉 turne shal not be in vaine for God wil accomplish his promes and their prosperiue shal be sure and stable f Let nether respect of your 〈◊〉 te commodities 〈◊〉 counsel of others nor feare of enemies discou rage you in the going forwarde with the buylding of the Temple but be 〈◊〉 and obei the Prophetes which incourage you thereunto g For God cursed your worke so that 〈◊〉 man nor beast had pro 〈◊〉 of their labours h Read Eze 18. 20. i VVhich 〈◊〉 that man can not turne to god 〈◊〉 he change mans hear by his Spirit and so beginne to do well whiche is to pardon his sinnes and to giue hym his graces k VVhich fast was appointed when the citie was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ed was the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these foure and here the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that if the Iewes will repent and turne wholy to God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 haue no more 〈◊〉 to fast or to shewe signes of 〈◊〉 for God will 〈◊〉 them ioye and gladnes l He declareth the greate Zeale that God shulde gyue the Gentiles to come to his Churche and to ioyne with the lewes in his true religion which shulde be in the kingdome of Christ. Isa. 2. 2. Mic. 4. 1. a VVhereby he meaneth Syria b Gods angre shal abide vpon theyr chief citie and not spare so muche as that c VVhē the lewes shal 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 then God wil destroy theyr enemies d That is by Damascus meaning that Hamath or Antiochia shulde be vnder the same rod and plague e He secretly shew eth the cause of their dest uction because they 〈◊〉 all other by their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whiche they cloked with thys name of wisdome f Thogh they of Tyrus thinke them selues 〈◊〉 by reason of the sea that compasseth them round about yet they shal not escape Gods iudgements g Meaning that all 〈◊〉 be destroyed saue a verie sewe that shulde remaine as strangers h He promiseth to deliuer the lewes when he shal take vengeance 〈◊〉 their enemies for theyr crueltie wrongs done to them i As the 〈◊〉 had bene destroyed so shuld Ekron and all the 〈◊〉 k He sheweth that Gods power onely shal be sufficient to defend 〈◊〉 Church against all 〈◊〉 sa ries be thei neuer so cruel or assemble their power neuer so often l That is God hath 〈◊〉 the great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where 〈◊〉 they haue 〈◊〉 afflicted by their enemies m 〈◊〉 is he 〈◊〉 righteousnes and 〈◊〉 in him self for the vsé and 〈◊〉 of his Church n Which declareth 〈◊〉 thei shuld not loke for suche a King as shulde be gloriousin he 〈◊〉 of man but shulde be 〈◊〉 and yet in him self haue all power to deliuer his and this is 〈◊〉 of Christ as 〈◊〉 21. 5 o No power of 〈◊〉 or creature shal be able to let this king dome of Christ he shal peaceably gouerne thē by his 〈◊〉 p That is from the red sea to the sea called 〈◊〉 by these places whiche the 〈◊〉 knew he ment an 〈◊〉 space and 〈◊〉 the Whole Worlde q That is from Euphrates r Meaning Ierusalem or the Church 〈◊〉 is saued by the blood of Christ wher of the blood of the sacrifices was a figure and is here called the couenant of the Churche because God made 〈◊〉 with his Church and left it with them for the loue that he bare vnto them s God sheweth that he wil 〈◊〉 his Church out of all dangers 〈◊〉 they neuer so great t That is into the holie land where the citie and the Temple are where God wil defend you u Meaning the faithful which semed to bein 〈◊〉 of their enemies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 in hope that God wolde restore them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 x That is double benefires and prosperitie in respect of that which 〈◊〉 fathers enioyed from Dauids time to the 〈◊〉 y I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iudah and Ephraim that is my whole 〈◊〉 victorious against all enemies which he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 z He 〈◊〉 that the Iewes shal destroye their enemies and haue abundance and excesse of all things as there is abundance on the 〈◊〉 when the sacrifice is offred VVhiche 〈◊〉 are not to moue them to 〈◊〉 but to 〈◊〉 and a thankefull remembrance of Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a The faithfull shall be preserued and 〈◊〉 of all that the 〈◊〉 ye ennemies shal be 〈◊〉 to esteme them for Gods glorye shall shine in them as Iosephus declareth of Alexander the greate when he met ladi the 〈◊〉 Priest a The Prophet 〈◊〉 the Iewes because by their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thei put backe Gods graces promised and so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Gods iust 〈◊〉 therefore to 〈◊〉 this plague he wileth them to 〈◊〉 to God and to praye in faith to him so he wil giue thē abundance b He 〈◊〉 to remembrance Gods 〈◊〉 in times past because they 〈◊〉 not in him but in theyr idoles 〈◊〉 who 〈◊〉 deceiued them c That is 〈◊〉 Iewes went into 〈◊〉 d Meaning the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 did 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 14 17. e He will be merciful 〈◊〉 his Church and cherishe hem as a King or Prince doeth his best horse whichshalbe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 owne vse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shal the 〈◊〉 gouernous 〈◊〉 who 〈◊〉 as a corner to vpholde the 〈◊〉 and as a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it together g 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 h That is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which shuld be gathered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the rest of the 〈◊〉 i VVhereby he
house to the Name of the Lord my God 8 But the worde of the Lord came to me saying * Thou hast shed muche blood hast made great battels thou shalt not buylde an house vnto my Name for thou hast shed muche blood vpon the earth in my sight 9 Reholde a sonne is borne to thee which shal be a man of rest for I wil giue him rest from all his enemies round about therefore his name is Salomón and I wil send peace quietnes vpon Israél in his dayes 10 * He shal buylde an house for my Name and he shal be my sonne and I wil be his father I wil establish the throne of his kingdome vpon Israél for euer 11 Now therefore my sonne the Lord shal be with thee and thou shalt prosper and thou shalt buylde an house to the Lord thy God as he hathe spoken of thee 12 Onely the Lord giue thee wisdome vnderstāding and giue thee charge ouer Israél euen to kepe the Law of the Lord thy God 13 Then thou shalt prosper if thou take hede to obserue the statutes and the iudgements which the Lord cōmanded Mosés for Israél be strong and of good courage feare not ne ther be afraied 14 For beholde according to my pouertie ha ue I prepared for the house of the Lord an hundreth thousand talents of golde and a thousand thousand talents of siluer and of brasse and of yron passing weight for there was abundance I haue also prepared timbre and stone and thou maiest prouide more thereto 15 Moreouer thou hast workemen with thee ynough hewers of stone workemen for timbre and all men expert in euerie worke 16 Of golde of siluer and of brasse and of yron there is no nomber Vp therefore and be doing the Lord wil be with thee 17 Dauid also commanded all the princes of Israél to helpe Salomón his sonne saying 18 Is not the Lord your God with you and ha the giuen you rest on euerie side for he hathe giuen the inhabitants of the land into mine hand and the lands is subdued before the Lord and before his people 19 Now set your hearts and your soules to seke the Lord your God arise buylde the Sanctuarie of the Lord God to bring the 〈◊〉 of the couenant of the Lord and the holy vessels of GOD into the house buylt for the Name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIII 1 Dauid being olde ordeineth Salomon King 3 He causeth the Leuites to be nombred 4 And assigneth them to their offices 13 Aaron and his sonnes are for the hie Priests 14 The sonnes of Moses 1 SO when Dauid was olde and ful of daies * he made Salomón his sonne King ouer Israél 2 And he gathered together all the princes of Israél with the Priests and the Leuites 3 And the Leuites were nombred frō the age of thirtie yere and aboue and their nomber according to their summe was eight and thir tie thousand men 4 Or these foure and twentie thousand were set to aduance the worke of the house of the Lord and six thousand were ouerseers iudges 5 And foure thousand were porters foure thousand praised the Lord with instrumēts which he made to praise the Lord. 6 * So Dauid deuided offices vnto them to wit to the sonnes of Leui to * Gershón Ko háth and Merari 7 Of the Gershonites were Laadān and Shimei 8 The sonnes of Laadán the chief was Iehiél and Zethám and Ioél thre 9 The sonnes of Shimei Shelomith Haziél and Haram thre these were the chief fathers of Laadán 10 Also the sonnes of Shimei were Iáhath Ziná Ieúsh and Beriáh these foure were the sonnes of Shimei 11 And Iáhath was the chief and Zizáh the seconde but Ieúsh and Beriáh had not many 〈◊〉 therefore they were in the families of their father counted but as one 12 ¶ The sonnes of Koháth were Amrám Izhár Hebrón and Vzziél foure 13 * The sonnes of Amrám Aarōn and Mosés and Aarōn was separated to sanctifie the moste holy place he and his sonnes foreuer to burne incēse before the Lord to minister to him and to 〈◊〉 in his Name for euer 14 ¶ Mosés also the man of God and his children werenamed with the tribe of Leui 15 The sonnes of Moses were Gershóm and Eliézer 16 Of the sonnes of * Gershóm was Shebuél the chief 17 And the sonne of Eliézer was Rehabiāh the chief for Eliézer had none other sonnes but the sonnes of Rehabiáh were very many 18 The sonne of Izhár was Shelomith the chief 19 The sonnes of Hebrōn were Ieriáh the first Amariáh the seconde Iahaziél the third and Iekamiám the fourt 20 The sonnes of Vzziél were Micháh the first and Isshiáh the seconde 21 ¶ The sonnes of Merari were Mahli and Mushi The sonnes of Mahli Eleazár and Kish 22 And Eleazár dyed and had no sonnes but daughters and their brethren the sonnesof Kish toke them 23 The sonnes of Mushî were Mahli Edér and 〈◊〉 thre 24 These were the sonnes of Leui according to the house of their fathers euen the chief fathers according to their offices according to the nomber of names and their summe that did the worke for the seruice of the house of the Lord from the age of twenty yeres and aboue 25 For Dauid said The Lord God of Israél hath giuen rest vnto his people that they may dwelin Ierusalém for euer 26 And also the Leuites shal nomore beare the Tabernacle and all the vessels for the seruice thereof 27 Therefore according to the last wordes of Dauid the Leuites were nombred frō twētie yere and aboue 28 And their office was vnder the hād of the sonnes of Aaron for the seruice of the house of the Lord in the courtes and chambers in the purifying of all holy things and in the worke of the seruice of the house of God 29 Bothe for the shewe bread and for the fine sloure for the meat offring and for the vnleauened cakes and for the fryed things and for that which was rosted and for all measures and cise 30 And for to stand euerie morning to giue thankes and to praise the Lord and like wise at euen 31 And to offer all burnt offrings vnto the Lord in the Sabbaths in the moneths and at the appointed times according to the nomber according to their custome continnally before the Lord 32 And that they shulde kepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the charge of the holie place and the charge of the sonnes of Aaron their brethren in the ser uice of the house of the Lord. CHAP. XXIIII Dauid assigneth offices vnto the sonnes of Aarón 1 THese are also the * diuisions of the sonnes of Aarón The sonnes of Aarón were Nadáb and Abihú Eleazár and Ithamár 2 But Nadáb and Abihú dyed before their father